301: 1391
A31224 Castillo Solórzano, Alonso de, 1584-1648? Davies, John, 1625-1693. Castillo Solórzano, Alonso de, 1584-1648? Garduña de Sevilla y anzuelo de las bolsas.
La picara, or, The triumphs of female subtilty display'd in the artifices and impostures of a beautiful woman, who trapann'd the most experienc'd rogues, and made all those unhappy who thought her handsome : originally a Spanish relation, enriched with three pleasant novels / render'd into English with some alterations and additions by John Davies ...; A lo que obliga el honor. English
Printed by W.W. for John Starkey ..., London : 1665.
ile on the Chryſtal waves of that clear River, but at laſt, the water growing ſomewhat rough, I ſunk, and was receiv'd into the arms of the God of that River, who encompaſs'd by his fair Nymphs, conducted me into his own Chryſtal palace. You may haply imagine this diſcourſe a feign'd ſtory taken out of the inventions of the Poets; but give me leave to aſſure you, that the buſineſs happen'd no otherwiſe than as I tell you. I was brought up by the Nymphs in that ſecret Manſion, and inſtructed by the God of the River, who wiſh'd I might prove worthy ſo noble an education. He caus'd me to be inſtructed in all manner of Sciences, and ſpar'd no pains to make me an accompliſh'd perſon. I learnt three or four Languages, but particularly the Latin a to give me an opportunity to ſpeak with her. She ſent me notice of it, by one who came to tell me from her, that ſhe kept her Bed onely for my ſake, than which I could not have expected a kinder complement from one of her Sex. I went to her chamber, and found her careleſsly laid on a Bed of Moſs, exceeding in whiteneſs the fine Sheets ſhe lay on, and diſputing as to ſplendor and light, with the Sun, who then beheld her. I was ſtartled at the ſight of ſo many charms, and was upon the point of loſing all Sentiment, an effect natural enough in thoſe who are truly touch'd with love. But recovering my ſelf a while after, though ſtill much troubled, and my tongue but as it were newly looſned, I took the confidence to make this diſcourſe to her.
A31542unknown? Cervantes Saavedra, Miguel de, 1547-1616. Novelas ejemplares. English. Selections. Castillo Solórzano, Alonso de, 1584-1648? Garduña de Sevilla y anzuelo de las bolsas. English. Selections. L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704.
The Spanish decameron, or, Ten novels ... made English by R.L.
Printed for Simon Neale ..., London : 1687.
on the Chrystal Waves of that clear River; but at last, the Water growing somewhat rough, I sunk, and was received into the Arms of the God of that River, who encompass'd by his Fair Nymphs, conducted me into his own Chrystal Palace. You may perhaps imagine this Discourse a feign'd Story taken out of the Inventions of the Poets; but give me leave to assure you, that the business happen'd no otherwise than as I tell you. I was brought up by the Nymphs in that secret Mansion, and instructed by the God of the River, who wish'd I might prove worthy so Noble an Education. He caused me to be instructed in all manner of Sciences, and spar'd no pains to make me an Accomplish'd Person. I learnt three or four Languages, but particularly the Latine ab to give me an opportunity to speak with her. She sent me notice of it, by one who came to tell me from her, that she kept her Bed only for my sake, than which I could not have expected a kinder Complement from one of her Sex. I went to her Chamber, and found her carelesly laid on a Bed of Moss, exceeding in Whiteness the fine Sheets she lay on, and disputing as to Splendour and Light, with the Sun, who then beheld her. I was startled at the sight of so many Charms, and was upon the point of lo ing all Sentiments, an Effect Natural enough in those who are truly touched with Love. But recovering my self a while, though still much troubled, and my Tongue but as it were newly loosened, I took the Confidence to make this Discourse to her. Adora
302: 1391
A40615 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649, defendant. Chamberlayne, Edward, 1616-1703. Present warre parallel'd. J. C.
The full proceedings of the High Court of Iustice against King Charles in Westminster Hall, on Saturday the 20 of January, 1648 together with the Kings reasons and speeches and his deportment on the scaffold before his execution / translated out of the Latine by J.C. ; hereunto is added a parallel of the late wars, being a relation of the five years Civill Wars of King Henry the 3d. with the event of that unnatural war, and by what means the kingdome was settled again.
Printed for William Shears ..., London : 1654.
the Ephori were to the State of Lacedemon, we ſufficiently know, they were as the parliament of England to the Engliſh State: and though Rome ſeemed to have loſt her liberty when once the Emperours were conſtituted; yet you ſhall finde ſome exemplar Acts of juſtice even done by the Senate of Rome, on the great Tyrant of his time Nero, who was by them condemned and adjudged unto death. But why Sir, ſhould I make mention of theſe Forreign Hiſtories and Examples unto you. If we ſhall look but over the Tweede, we ſhall finde examples enough in your native Kingdome of Scotland. If we look on your firſt king Forguſius, he was an elective King, he died and left two ſons, both in their minority: The elder brother afterwards giving ſmall hopes to there ſo dealt with by the Parliament, and were both depoſed, and deprived, and truly Sir, whoſoever ſhall look into their ſtories, ſhall not find the Articles that are charged upon them to come near to the height, and the Capitalneſſe of the crimes that are laid to your charge, nothing near. Sir, you were pleaſed the other day to alledge your Deſcent, and I did not contradict it, but take all together, if you go higher than the Conqueſt, you ſhall find that for almoſt a thouſand years theſe things have been, and if you come down ſince the Conqueſt, you are the four and twentieth King from William called the Conquerour, and you ſhall find one half of them to come meerely from the State, and not meerely upon the point of Deſcent. This were eaſ
A53246unknown?
The Oglin of traytors including the illegal tryall of His Late Maiesty : with a catalogue of their names that sat as judges and consented to the judgment : with His Majesties reasons against their usurped power and his late speech : to which is now added the severall depositions of the pretended witnesses as it is printed in the French coppy : with the whole proceedings against Colonel J. Penruddock of Compton in Wilts and his speech before he dyed : as also the speech of the resolved gentleman, Mr. Hugo Grove of Chissenbury, Esquire, who was beheaded the same day, not before printed.
Printed by T.M. for William Shears, London : [1660?]
the Ephori were to the State of Lacedemon, we ſufficiently know, they were as the Parliament of England to the Engliſh State: and though Rome ſeemed to have loſt her Liberty when once the Emperours were conſtituted; yet you ſhall find ſome exemplary Acts of Juſtice even done by the Senate of Rome, on the great Tyrant of his time, Nero, who was by them condemned and adjudged unto death. But why Sir, ſhould I make mention of theſe Forreign Hiſtories and Examples unto you. If we ſhall look but over the Tweed, we ſhall finde Examples enough in your Native Kingdom of Scotland. If we look on your firſt King Forguſius, he was an elective King, he died and left two Sons, both in their minority: The elder brother afterwards giving ſmall hopes to theſo dealt with by the Parliament, and were both depoſed, and deprived, and truly Sir, whoſoever ſhall look into their ſtories, ſhall not finde the Articles that are charged upon them to come near to the height, and the Capitalneſſe of the crimes, that are laid to your charge, nothing near. Sir, you were pleaſed the other day to alledge your deſcent, and I did not contradict it, but take all together, if you go higher than the Conqueſt, you ſhall find that for almoſt a thouſand years theſe thinge have been, and if you come down ſince the Conqueſt, you are the four and twentieth King from William called the Conquerour, and you ſhall find one half of them to come meerly from the State, and not meerly upon the point of Deſcent. This were eaſie t
303: 1391
A62025 Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Zouch, Richard, 1590-1661. Langbaine, Gerard, 1609-1658. University of Oxford.
Reasons of the present judgement of the Vniversity of Oxford concerning The Solemne League and Covenant, The Negative Oath, The Ordinances concerning discipline and vvorship : approved by generall consent in a full convocation, 1, Jun. 1647, and presented to consideration.; Judicium Universitatis Oxoniensis. English
s.n.], [London : 1647.
ed, and calling to mind the treacherous and bloudy plots, Conspiracies, Attempts, and practices of the Enemies of God against the true Religion, and Professors thereof in all places, especially in these three Kingdomes, ever since the Reformation of Religion, and how much their rage, power, and presumption are of late, and at this time increased and exercised; whereof the deplorable estate of the Church and Kingdom of Ireland, the distressed estate of the Church and Kingdome of England, and the dangerous estate of the Church and Kingdome of Scotland, are present and publick Testimonies; We have now at last, (after other meanes of supplication, Remonstrance, Protestations, and Sufferings) for the preservation of our selves and our Religion fpending on that Hierarchy) Superstition, Heresie, Schisme, Profanenesse, and whatsoever shall be found to be contrary to sound Doctrine, and the power of Godlinesse; lest we partake in other mens sinnes, and thereby be in danger to receive of their plagues, and that the Lord may be one, and his Name one in the three Kingdomes. III. We shall with the same sincerity, reallity and constancy, in our severall Vocations, endeavour with our estates and lives, mutually to preserve the Rights and Privileges of the Parliaments, and the Liberties of the Kingdomes, and to preserve and defend the Kings Majesties person and authority, in the preservation and defence of the true Religion, and Liberties of the Kingdomes, that the world may bear witnesse wi
A67467 Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judgment concerning submission to usurpers. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Pax ecclesiae. Hooker, Richard, 1553 or 4-1600. Sermon of Richard Hooker, author of those learned books of Ecclesiastical politie. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judgment in one view for the settlement of the church. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judicium Universitatis Oxoniensis. English.
The life of Dr. Sanderson, late Bishop of Lincoln written by Izaak Walton ; to which is added, some short tracts or cases of conscience written by the said Bishop.
Printed for Richard Marriot, London : 1678.
rity, and the true publick Liberty, Safety, and Peace of the Kingdoms wherein every ones private Devotion is included; and calling to mind the treacherous and bloody Plots, Conspiracies, Attempts, and Practices of the Enemies of God against the true Religion, and how much their rage, power, and presumption are of late, and at this time increased and exercised; whereof the deplorable estate of the Church and Kingdom of Ireland, the distressed estate of the Church and Kingdom of England, and the dangerous estate of the Church and Kingdom of Scotland, are present and publick Testimonies; We have now at last (after other means of Supplication, Remonstrance, Protestations, and Sufferings) for the preservation of our selves and our Religion from icers depending on that Hierarchy) Superstition, Heresie, Schism, Profaneness, and whatsoever shall be found to be contrary to sound Doctrine, and the power of Godliness, lest we partake in other mens sins, and thereby be in danger to receive of their plagues, and that the Lord may be one, and his Name one in the three Kingdoms. III. We shall with the same sincerity, reality and constancy, in our several Vocations, endeavour with our Estates and Lives, mutually to preserve the Rights and Priviledges of the Parliaments, and the Liberties of the Kingdoms, and to preserve and defend the King's Majesties person and authority, in the preservation and defence of the true Religion and Liberties of the Kingdoms, that the world may bear witness with
304: 1390
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
e impartiall consideration. First, God forbid it should be imagined that his Majestie should command his subjects to take an Oath which in it selfe is absolutely unlawfull; but for a man to sweare against a thing which is established by the Lawes of Church and Kingdome in which he liveth (unlesse that thing be repugnant to the Law of God) is absolutely unlawfull, untill such time as that Kingdome and Church do first repeale these Lawes; and therefore Episcopall government, not being repugnant to the Law of God, nay, being consonant unto it, as being of Apostolicall institution (which shall be demonstrated if any man please to argue it) and standding fully established, both by Acts of Parliament, and Acts of generall Assemblie at the time wh in themselves are perpetuall, immutable, and eternall: But for points of discipline and government, and policie of the Church, that Oath could binde the first takers of it no longer then that discipline and government should stand in force by the Lawes of this Church and Kingdome, which our Church in her positive Confession of Faith printed amongst the Acts of Parliament, Artic. 20.21. declareth to bee alterable at the will of the Church it selfe, and so repealable by succeeding Acts, if the C rch shall see cause. When a King at his Coronation taketh an Oath to rule according to the Lawes of his Kingdom, or a Judge at his admission sweareth to give judgement according to these Lawes, the meaning of their Oaths cannot be that they shall rul
A68712 Scotland. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649. Explanation of the meaning of the Oath and the Covenant. aut
His Majesties proclamation in Scotland: with an explanation of the meaning of the Oath and Covenant. By the Lord Marquesse, his Majesties high commissioner. Set forth by the Kings speciall licence; Proclamations. 1638-12-08
printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland. 1639. Are sold at the Starre on Bread-street hill [by R. Young], London : [1639]
e impartiall conſideration. Firſt, God forbid it ſhould be imagined that his Majeſty ſhould command his ſubjects to take an oath which in it ſelf is abſolutely unlawfull: But for a man to ſwear againſt a thing which is eſtabliſhed by the laws of the church and kingdome in which he liveth (unleſſe that thing be repugnant to the law of God) is abſolutely unlawfull, untill ſuch time as that kingdome and church do firſt repeal theſe laws: And therefore epiſcopall government not being repugnant to the law of God, nay being conſonant unto it, as being of apoſtolicall inſtitution (which ſhall be demonſtrated if any man pleaſe to argue it) and ſtanding fully eſtabliſhed, both by acts of parliament, and acts of generall aſſembly at the time when thioints in themſelves are perpetuall, immutable and eternall: But for points of diſcipline and government, and policie of the Church, that oath could binde the firſt takers of it no longer then that diſcipline and government ſhould ſtand in force by the laws of this Church and Kingdome, which our Church in her poſitive confeſſion of faith printed amongſt the acts of Parliament, artic. 20.21. declareth to be alterable at the will of the Church it ſelf, and ſo repealable by ſucceeding acts, if the Church ſhall ſee cauſe. When a king at his coronation taketh an oath to rule according to the laws of his kingdome, or a judge at his admiſſion ſweareth to give judgement according to theſe laws, the meaning of their oaths cannot be that they ſhall ru
305: 1388
A43778 Hill, Henry, 1643?-1707.
A dialogue between Timotheus & Judas, concerning a pamphlet called, The growth of deism in England
Printed for S. Manship, London : 1646.
there is little hopes of your Conviction, and therefore I take my leave of you. Tim. Fare you well Sir; May the Day-ſpring which from on high hath viſited us, ſo enlighten your Mind, that you may underſtand the Truth aright as it is in Jeſus. FINIS. Books Printed for, and Sold by S. Manſhip at the Ship in Cornhil, near the Royal Exchange. A Collection of Miſcellanies, conſiſting of Poems, Eſſays, Diſcourſes and Letters; in large 8o. Theory and Regulation of Love; a Moral Eſſay in two Parts: To which is added, Letters Philoſophical and Moral, between the Author and Dr. More. The 2 d. Edition in 8o. Practical Diſcourſes upon the Beatitudes of our Lord and Saviour Jeſus Chriſt. To which are added, Reflections upon a late Eſſay concerning Human by the Reverend Mr. Jo. Rawlet. An Eſſay concerning Humane Underſtanding, in four Books, the third Edition, with large Additions, by Jo. Locke Gent. Folio. Malebranch's Search after Truth, compleat in 2 Vol. 8o. to the 2 d. is added the Author's Defence againſt the Accuſations of M. de la Ville. Alſo the Life of F. Malebranch. Done out of French by Mr. Sault. Chriſtian Conferences, demonſtrating the Truth of the Chriſtian Religion and Morality. By F. Malebranch. Practical Diſcourſes on the Parables of our bleſſed Saviour. By F. Bragge Vicar of Hitchin in Hertfordſhire. A New Voyage into Italy, with neceſſary Inſtructions for thoſe who undertake the ſame, by Max. Miſſon, in 2 Vol. Done out of French, and illuſtrated with Sculp. The Roman Hi
A52412 Norris, John, 1657-1711.
An account of reason & faith in relation to the mysteries of Christianity / by John Norris.
Printed for S. Manship ..., London : 1697.
. l. 11. r. confuted. p. 206. l. 17. after Perfections, r. are as. p. 273. l. 1. r. proceeds. p. 287. l. 12. for as his Vicar does, r. whatever his Vicar may do. p. 289. l. 23. after or, r. as. p. 292. l. 9. r. Scrutiny. p. 303. l. 17. r. Christian. Books Printed for, and Sold by S. Manship at the Ship in Cornhil, near the Royal Exchange. A Collection of Miscellanies, consisting of Poems, Essays, Discourses and Letters; in large 8o. Theory and Regulation of Love; a Moral Essay in two Parts: To which is added, Letters Philosophical and Moral, between the Author and Dr. More. The 2d. Edition in 8o. Practical Discourses upon the Beatitudes of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To which are added, Reflections upon a late Essay concerning Humanet by the Reverend Mr. Jo. Rawlet. An Essay concerning Humane Understanding, in four Books, the third Edition, with large Additions, by Io. Locke Gent. Folio. Malebranch's Search after Truth, compleat in 2 Vol. 8o. to the 2d. is added the Author's Defence against the Accusations of M. de la Ville. Also the Life of F: Malebranch. Done out of French by Mr. Sault. Christian Conferences, demonstrating the Truth of the Christian Religion and Morality. By F. Malebranch. Practical Discourses on the Pararables of our blessed Saviour. By F. Bragge Vicar of Hitchin in Hertfordshire. A New Voyage into Italy, with necessary Instructions for those who undertake the same, by Max. Misson, in 2 Vol. Done out of French, and illustrated with Sculp. The Roman
306: 1388
A57613unknown?
Rome's hunting-match for III kingdoms, or, The papists last run for the Protestants life and estate too because this plot has e'en beggar'd them ...
[s.n.], London : 1680.
new Article of their Creed, Love is an Aiery Notion, TheySee the ſheet called Godfry's Murder made Viſible. Godfry all who, in their ey, Do'nt bow with their Idolatry, So great is their Devotion, Holofernes is not dead, Like Graſhoppers his Army's ead, Incompaſſed with Fires, See how they ſwarm on Engliſh ground, ENGLAND, thou art beſieged round With Jeſuits, Monks and Fryers. Eſau doth this Game purſue, He is of this hunting Crew, O miſerable Dotage, That he ſhould love the World ſo well, His Heavenly heritage to ſell, For a poor Meſs of Pottage. Indulgences in theſe rude times, For helliſh and unheard of Crimes, Are ſent to ev'ry Nation: Luſt, Pride and Avarice are grac'd, And on the Tripple Crown are plac'd, As in their proper Station. owns they dance the Hay, The Proteſtant is now their pray, This Dove can find no footing. Earthen Veſſels claſh and knock, Daſht topieces on a Rock, The Mighty Hogen Mogen, Tyrants are by Tyrants ſlain, The LORD of Hoſts intends to reign, When all theſe Pots are broken. A PRAYER. Ariſe, Great MICHAEL, in thy Power, Pull down proud Babels lofty Tower, Thy Love is Heav'nly Nectar, Thy little Lambs do bleat for THEE. Draw thy bright Sword to ſet us free, Who art our LORD PROTECTOR. LONDON, Printed when the Papists were there rampant, 1680. N.B. Lately was printed a Chronology of Popiſh Errors, when & by who
B05033unknown?
Rome's hunting-match for III. kingdoms; England, Scotland and Ireland: plainly shewing all the plots and contrivances of the Papists against the Protestants: a thing very fit to be kept as a memorandum in all true Protestant families.
Printed by T[homas]. Dawks in Black Fryers, London, : 1680.
w Article of their Creed, Love is an Aiery Notion, TheySee the ſheet called Godfry's Murder made Viſible. Godfry all who, in their ey, Do'nt bow with their Idolatry, So great is their Devotion, Holofernes is not dead, Like Graſhoppers his Army's ſpread, Incompaſſed with Fires, See how they ſwarm on Engliſh ground, ENGLAND, thou art beſieged round With Jeſuits, Monks and Fryers. Eſau doth this Game purſue, He is of this hunting Crew, O miſerable Dotage, That he ſhould love the World ſo well, His Heavenly heritage to ſell, For a poor Meſs of Pottage. Indulgences in theſe rude times, For helliſh and unheard of Crimes, Are ſent to ev'ry Nation: Luſt, Pride and Avarice are grac'd, And on the Tripple Crown are plac'd, As in their proper Station. Downs they dance the Hay, The Proteſtant is now their pray, This Dove can find no footing. Earthen Veſſels claſh and knock, Daſht topieces on a Rock, The Mighty Hogen Mogen, Tyrants are by Tyrants ſlain, The LORD of Hoſts intends to reign, When all theſe Pots are broken. A PRAYER. Ariſe, Great MICHAEL, in thy Power, Pull down proud Babels lofty Tower, Thy Love is Heav'nly Nectar, Thy little Lambs do bleat for THEE. Draw thy bright Sword to ſet us free, Who art our LORD PROTECTOR. LONDON Printed by T. Dawks in Black Fryer, 1680. N.B. Lately was printed a Chronology of Popiſh Errors when & by whom brought .
307: 1385
A57165 Radcliffe, Alexander, fl. 1669-1696.
The ramble an anti-heroick poem : together with some terrestrial hymms and carnal ejaculations / by Alexander Radcliffe ...
Printed for the author and are to be sold by Walter Davis ..., London : 1682.
the Decks Together, they will Dutch or Devil vex. Their Breath will mischief further than a Gun, And if you lose them you'll not be undone. Pardon, Dread Sir, nay pardon this course Paper, Your License 'twas made this poor Poet caper. ITER BOREALE. These for his Old Friend Doctor Wild, Author of the Humble Thanks, &c. SIR, HAD I believ'd report, that said These Rhymes by Doctor Wild were made, I long before this time had sent Some symptoms of our discontent. For since y' have left off being witty, Your humble thanks deserves our pitty. I can't imagine what you'l do, Your Muse turn'd Non-conformist too? And will not easily dispence With the old way of writing sence! She hath receiv'd, if that be true, As much Indulgence then as you. Surely Favours which the King doth heap Upon your Head, hath made you leap. And since y' have found your feet again, The Gout's got up into your Brain: If cap'ring be so fine a thing, Pr'ythee come over for the King. Your humble Servant, OBEDIAH. Ill Painters when they make a Sign Either of Talbot or of Swine, To satisfie all Persons rogant, That they might make a Hog or Dog on't; Do never think it any shame To underwrite the Creature's Name. WILD made some Verses you must know, ITER BOREALE is below. THE RAMBLE. WHile Duns were knocking at my Door, I lay in Bed with reeking Whore, With Back so weak and P— so sore, You'd wonder, I rouz'd my Doe, and lac'd her Gown, I pin'd her Whisk, and drop't a Crown, She pist, and then I drove her down, Like Th
A64492unknown?
These for his old friend Doctor Wild, authour of The humble thanks, &c.
Printed for T.D., London : 1672.
THESE For his old Friend Doctor WILD AUTHOUR Of the Humble THANKS, &c. SIR. HAd I believ'd report, that ſaid, Theſe Rhymes by Doctor Wyld were made, I long before this time had ſent Some ſymptoms of our diſcontent. For ſince y' have left off being witty, Your humble thanks deſerves our pitty. I can't imagine what you'l do, Your Muſe turn'd Non-conformist to? And will not eaſily diſpence With the old way of writing ſence! She hath receiv'd, if that be true, As much Indulgence then as you. Surely Favours which the King doth heap Upon your head, hath made you leap. And ſince y' have found your feet again, The Gout's got up into your Brain: If cap'ring be ſo fine a thing, Pr'ythee come over for the King. Your humble Servant, OBEDIAH. Ill Painters when they make a Sign Either of Talbot or of Swine, To ſatisfie all Perſons rogant, That they might make a Hog, or Dog on't; Do never think it any ſhame To underwrite the Creatures Name. WILD made ſome Verſes you must know ITER BOREALE is below. LONDON, Printed for T. D. 1672.
308: 1381
A94450unknown?
To the honourable Citie of London. The humble petition of Philip Skippon, Esq;
Printed for William Waterson, London : [1660]
TO THE HONOURABLE CITIE OF LONDON. Tbe Humble Petition of Philip Skippon, Ef que SHEWETH, THat your Petitioner was a very eminent Inſtrument in carrying on the Work of Reformation; and that he did promote the Good Cauſe with the ſame zeal and endeavours as he did advance himſelf; whereto he is in gratitude obliged to ſay, you were (if not more forward) yet equally prompt with your Petitioner. But now ſo it is (may it pleaſe your Honours) that he finds all that former affection towards him ſo cold ſince his Patron Oliver forſook this light, that he fears you will bring his grovernours of Suttons Hoſpital, to get him admitted a Pentioner there; or rather that You would pleaſe to obtain for him from the Parliament the next vacancy of a poore Knight at Windſor; otherwiſe your Petitioner, for all General Moncks deteſtation of Oaths and Abjuration, will ſet up for himſelf a Knight of the Poſt, that's a Military as well as Civil terme, and will ſerve to compenſate his loſt Command of Major General. And your Petitioner ſhall pray, &c. LONDON: Printed for William Waterſon.
A94451unknown? Skippon, Philip, d. 1660.
To the honourable citie of London. The humble petition of Philip Skippon, Esq; : sheweth that your petitioner was a very eminent instrument ...
Printed for William Waterson., London: : [1660]
TO THE HONOURABLE CITIE OF LONDON. The Humble Petition of Philip Skippon, Efq SHEWETH. THat your Petitioner was a very eminent Inſtrument in carrying on the Work of Reformation; and that he did promote the Good Cauſe with the ſame zeal and endeavours as he did advance himſelf; whereto he is in gratitude obliged to ſay, you were (if not more forward) yet equally prompt with your Petitioner. But now ſo it is (may it pleaſe your Honours) that he finds all that former affection towards him ſo cold ſince his Patron Oliver forſook this light, that he fears you will bring his grovernours of Suttons Hoſpital, to get him admitted a Pentioner there; or rather that You would pleaſe to obtain for him from the Parliament the next vacancy of a poore Knight at Windſor; otherwiſe your Petitioner, for all General Moncks deteſtation of Oaths and Abjuration, will ſet up for himſelf a Knight of the Poſt, that's a Military as well as Civil terme, and will ſerve to compenſate his loſt Command of Major General. And your Petitioner ſhall pray, &c. LONDON: Printed for William Waterſon.
309: 1380
A27409 Bent, James. Holmes, Abraham, d. 1685. Tutchin, John, 1661?-1707. Oates, Titus, 1649-1705. Dunton, John, 1659-1733. J. S. (John Shirley), fl. 1680-1702.
The bloody assizes, or, A compleat history of the life of George Lord Jefferies, from his birth to this present time ... to which is added Major Holmes's excellent speech, with the dying speeches and prayers of many other eminent Protestants : none of which were ever before publish'd ...
Printed for J. Dunton ... : and sold by R. Janeway ..., London : 1689.
torture, not deliver thee; Be half a day a Dying thus, and then Revive like Savage to be Hang'd agen. In Pity now thou ſhalt no longer Live, For when thus ſatisfy'd, I can forgive. John Carter. THE Bloody Aſſizes: OR, A COMPLEAT HISTORY OF THE LIFE OF GEORGE Lord JEFFERYS. REader, Think it not ſtrange if I preſent you with the memorable Life and Actions of a Perſon, ſo well known in this great Kingdom: And peradventure Fame has not been ſilent in other Countreys, eſpecially ſince he has been advanced to be a Chief Miniſter of State, and ſate as it were ſteering at the Helm of Government. Various indeed are the Changes of worldly Affairs, and the Actions of Humane Life, which have been more particularly exemplified in the Riſe and Fall of tntentment. Nor had they lived together any conſiderable time, but amongſt other Children, the fruits of Wedlock, God was pleaſed to beſtow on them the Perſon who is intended the ſubject of this Diſcourſe, who was in due time Baptized by the Chriſtian Name of George; whether he had God-fathers, &c. it does not occurr; however he under the care and diligence of his induſtrious Parents grew up, and appear'd to all that ſtudyed him, of a very prompt and ready Wit, active, and ſtriving for Preeminency, even among his Compeers in his tender Age, which lively demonſtrated that an Air of Ambition was inherent to his Perſon. As ſoon as he was capable to receive Learning, he was put to a Countrey School, where he was furniſhed with ſuch Education as
A63966 Tutchin, John, 1661?-1707.
A new martyrology, or, The bloody assizes now exactly methodizing in one volume comprehending a compleat history of the lives, actions, trials, sufferings, dying speeches, letters, and prayers of all those eminent Protestants who fell in the west of England and elsewhere from the year 1678 ... : with an alphabetical table ... / written by Thomas Pitts.
Printed (according to the original copies) for John Dunton, London : 1693.
place, and fitted be To plague and torture, not deliver thee; Be half a day a Dying thus, and then Revive like Savage, to be Hang'd agen. In pi y now thou shalt no longer Live, For when thus sati fi'd, I can forgive. John Carter. THE LIFE and DEATH OF GEORGE Lord JEFFREYS. REader, Think it not strange if I present you with the memorable Life and Actions of a Person, so well known in this great Kingdom: And peradventure Fame has not been silent in other Countreys, especially since he has been advanced to be a Chief Minister of State, and sat as it were steering at the Helm of Government. Various indeed are the Changes of Worldly Affairs, and the Actions of Human Life, which have been more particularly exemplified in the Rise and Fall of thentment. Nor had they lived together any considerable time, but amongst other Children, the fruits of Wedlock, God was pleased to bestow on them the Person who is intended the Subject of this Discourse, who was in due time Baptized by the Christian Name of George; whether he had Godfathers, &c. it does not occur; however, he under the care and diligence of his industrious Parents grew up, and appear'd to all that studied him, of a very prompt and ready Wit, active, and striving for Preeminence, even among his Compeers in his tender Age, which lively demonstrated that an Air of Ambition was inherent to his Person. As soon as he was capable to receive Learning, he was put to a Country School, where he was furnished with such Education as that
310: 1379
A38472 Harford, Robert, fl. 1677-1681.
English military discipline, or, The way and method of exercising horse & foot according to the practice of this present time with a treatise of all sorts of arms and engines of war, of fire-works, ensigns, and other military instruments, both ancient and modern, enriched with many figures.
Printed for Robert Harford ..., London : 1680.
-Pikes p. 26. Sect. 3. Of the Partiſan p. 27. Sect. 4. Of the Halbard p. 28. Sect. 5. Of Sythes, Forks, Axes, and Clubs or Macesibid. Sect. 6. Of the Quarter-ſtaff, with a Pike at each end p. 30. CHAP. IV. Of the Arms of the Ancients. SEct. 1. Of Swards, Shables, and Cutlaſſes p. 31. Sect. 2. Of the Pike p. 33. Sect. 3. Of the Lance p. 35. Sect. 4. Of the Javelot or Dart p. 35. Sect. 5. Of the Sling p. 38. Sect. 6. Of Bows and Arrows p. 39. Sect. 7. Of Croſs-Bows. p. 40. CHAP. V. Of Defenſive Arms. SEct. 1. p. 42. Sect. 2. Of the Coat of Mail p. 44. Sect. 3. Of the Buff-Coat p. 45. Sect. 4. Of Casks or Head-Pieces p. 46. Sect. 5. Of Cuiraſſes p. 47. Sect. 6. Of Bucklers and Shields p. 49. The Second Book OF Powder and Artificial Fires. CHAPrrow and Flying Bridge p. 97. Sect. 3. Of the way of uſing and applying a Petard p. 98. Sect. 4. Of Tortoiſes p. 101. CHAP. VI. Of the Warlike Engines of the Romans. p. 102. SEct. 1. Of Machines or Engines in General p. 102. Sect. 2. Of the Tortoiſe or Teſtudo p. 103. Sect. 3. Of Ladders p. 105. Sect. 4. Of Bull-warks p. 106. Sect. 5. Of Towers p. 107. Sect. 6. Of the Battering Ram p. 108. Sect. 7. Of Counter-Engines p. 109. The Fourth Book Of Enſigns, Trumpets, and other Inſtruments of War, p. III. CHAP. I. Of Enſigns p. 112. SEct. 1. Of the Oriflamme p. 115. Sect. 2. Of the Goufanon p. 118. Sect. 3. Of the Banner and Penon p. 118. Sect. 4. Of Banderolls, Panonceaux, and Faillions p. 119. CHAP. II. Of the Roman Enſigns, p. 121. CHAP. III.
A42527 Gaya, Louis de.
A treatise of the arms and engines of vvar of fire-works, ensigns, and military instruments, both ancient and modern; with the manner they are at present used, as well in French armies, as amongst other nations. Inriched with many figures. Written originally in French by Lewis de Gaya, author of the treatise called The art of war. Translated for publick advantage.
printed for Robert Hartford, at the sign of the Angel in Corn-hill, near the Royal Exchange, London : 1678.
alf-Pikes p.26. Sect. 3. Of the Partiſan p.27. Sect. 4. Of the Halbard p.28. Sect. 5. Of Sythes, Forks, Axes, and Clubs or Maces ibid. Sect. 6. Of the Quarter-ſtaff, with a Pike at each end p.30. CHAP. IV. Of the Arms of the Ancients. SEct. 1. Of Swords, Shables, and Cutlaſſes p. 31. Sect. 2. Of the Pike p.33. Sect. 3. Of the Lance p.35. Sect. 4. Of the Javelot or Dart p.35. Sect. 5. Of the Sling p.38. Sect. 6. Of Bows and Arrows p.39. Sect. 7. Of Croſs-Bows. p.40. CHAP. V. Of Defenſive Arms. SEct. 1. p.42. Sect. 2. Of the Coat of Mail p.44. Sect. 3. Of the Buff-Coat p.45. Sect. 4 Of Casks or Head-Pieces p.46. Sect. 5. Of Cuiraſſes p.47. Sect. 6. Of Bucklers and Shields p.49. The Second Book OF Powder and Artificial Fires. CHAP. I. Of Powdethe Arrow and Flying Bridge p. 97. Sect. 3. Of the way of uſing and applying a Petard p.98. Sect. 4. Of Tortoiſes p.101. CHAP VI. Of the Warlike Engines of the Romans. p.102. SEct. 1. Of Machines or Engines in General p. 102. Sect. 2. Of the Tortoiſe or Teſtudo p.103. Sect. 3. Of Ladders p.105. Sect. 4. Of Bull-warks p.106. Sect. 5. Of Towers p.107. Sect. 6. Of the Battering Ram p.108. Sect. 7. Of Counter-Engines p.109. The Fourth Book Of Enſigns, Trumpets, and other Inſtruments of War, p. 111. CHAP. I. Of Enſigns p.112. SEct. 1. Of the Oriflamme p.115. Sect. 2. Of the Goufanon p.118. Sect. 3. Of the Banner and Penon p.118. Sect. 4. Of Banderolls, Panonceaux, and Faillions p. 119 CHAP. II.Of the Roman Enſigns, p. 121. CHAP. III. Of Trumpets
311: 1374
A06468 Beaumont, John, Sir, 1583-1627. Beaumont, John, Sir, d. 1644.
Bosvvorth-field with a taste of the variety of other poems, left by Sir Iohn Beaumont, Baronet, deceased: set forth by his sonne, Sir Iohn Beaumont, Baronet; and dedicated to the Kings most Excellent Maiestie.
Printed by Felix Kyngston for Henry Seile, and are to be sold at the Tygers head in Saint Pauls Churchyard, London : 1629.
infection ſhall ariſe, The flowres in ſplendour then excels, VVhen blood the skinne with beauty dies. No age by Times imperious law, With enuious prints the forehead dimmes: No drought, no leaneneſſe then can draw The moyſture from the wither'd limmes. Diſeaſes, which the body eate, Infected with oppreſſing paines, In midſt of torments then ſhall ſweate, Impriſon'd in a thouſand chaines. The conqu'ring fleſh immortall growes, Beholding from the skies aboue, The endleſſe groning of her foes, For ſorrowes which from them did moue. VVhy are vndecent howlings mixt By liuing men in ſuch a caſe? VVhy are decrees ſo ſweetly fixt, Reprou'd with diſcontented face? Let all complaints and murmurs faile; Ye tender mothers ſtay your teares, Let none thehy ſteps thou would'ſt direct The Thiefe thy fellow on the Croſſe. The faithfull ſee a ſhining way, Whoſe length to Paradiſe extends, This can them to thoſe trees conuay, Loſt by the Serpents cunning ends. To Thee I pray, moſt certaine Guide: O let this ſoule which thee obay'd, In her faire birth-place pure abide, From which ſhe, baniſht, long hath ſtray'd. While we vpon the couer'd bones Sweet violets and leaues will throw: The title and the cold hard ſtones, Shall with our liquid odours flow. FINIS.
A14916 Weever, John, 1576-1632. Cecil, Thomas, fl. 1630, engraver.
Ancient funerall monuments within the vnited monarchie of Great Britaine, Ireland, and the islands adiacent with the dissolued monasteries therein contained: their founders, and what eminent persons haue beene in the same interred. As also the death and buriall of certaine of the bloud royall; the nobilitie and gentrie of these kingdomes entombed in forraine nations. A worke reuiuing the dead memory of the royall progenie, the nobilitie, gentrie, and communaltie, of these his Maiesties dominions. Intermixed and illustrated with variety of historicall obseruations, annotations, and briefe notes, extracted out of approued authors ... Whereunto is prefixed a discourse of funerall monuments ... Composed by the studie and trauels of Iohn Weeuer.
Printed by Thomas Harper. 1631. And are to be sold by Laurence Sadler at the signe of the Golden Lion in little Britaine, London : [1631]
e infection shall arise, The flowers in splendour then excels, When bloud the skinne with beauty dies. No age by Times imperious law, With enuious prints the forehead dimmes: No drought, no leannesse then can draw The moisture from the withered limbes. Diseases which the body eate, Infected with oppressing paines, In midst of torments then shall sweate, Imprison'd in a thousand chaines. The conquering flesh immortall growes, Beholding from the skies aboue, The endlesse groning of her foes, For sorrowes which from them did moue. Why are vndecent howlings mixt By liuing men in such a case? Why are decre s so sweetly fixt? Reprou'd with discontented face? Let all complaints and murmures faile; Ye tender mothers stay your teares, Let none theirthy steps thou wouldst direct The Thiefe thy fellow on the Crosse. The faithfull see a shining way, Whose length to Paradise extends, This can them to those trees conuay, Lost by the Serpents cunning ends. To Thee I pray, most certaine Guide: O let this soule which thee obay'd, In her faire birth-place pure abide, From which she, banisht, long hath stray'd. While we vpon the couer'd bones Sweet Violets and leaues will throw: The title and the cold hard stones, Shall with our liquid odours flow, CHAP. VI. Of the care and cost anciently vsed in the preseruing whole and entire the bodies of the dead. Strange wayes, customes, and fashions of buriall. AS in former times the most of all Nations were ardently desirous of decent buriall; so Histori
312: 1366
A46039unknown?
Ignoramus, an excellent new song to the tune of, Lay by your pleading, law lies a bleeding.
[s.n.], London : 1681.
ig's in Faſhion, There's neither Equity nor Juſtice in the Nation. Againſt their Furies, There no ſuch Cure is, As lately hath been wrought by Ignoramus-Juries. Compaction of Faction, That breeds all Diſtraction, Is at the Zenith Point, but will not bear an Action. They ſham us, and flam us, And ram us, and damn us, And then, in ſpight of Law, come off with Ignoramus. [2] Oh, how they Plotted, Brimighams Voted, And all the Mobile the Holy Cauſe promoted. They preach'd up Treaſon, At ev'ry ſeaſon, And taught the Multitude Rebellion was but Reaſon, With Breaches, Impeaches, And moſt Loyal Speeches, With Royal Bloud again to glut the thirſty Leeches. They ſham us and flam us, &c. [3] 'Tis ſuch a Jury Wou'd paſs no Tory, Were he as Innocent as he Soul intangle, To ſave the Traytors Neck from the old Triangle. They flam us, and ſham us, &c. [8] Alaſs! for pity Of this good City, What will the Tories ſay in their Drunken Dity? When all Abettors, And Monarch Haters, The Brethren damn'd their Souls to ſave malicious Traytors. But mind it, long winded, With prejudice blinded, Leſt what they did reject, another Jury find it. Then ſham us, and flam us, And ram us, and damn us, When againſt King and Law you find an Ignoramus. LONDON: Printed in the year MDCLXXXI.
A46049unknown?
Ignoramus, an excellent new song to the tune of Lay by your pleading, law lies a bleeding.
Printed for A. Banks, London : MDCLXXXI [1681]
ig's in Faſhion, There's neither Equity nor Juſtice in the Nation. Againſt their Furies, There no ſuch Cure is, As lately hath been wrought by Ignoramus-Juries. Compaction of Faction, That breeds all Diſtraction, Is at the Zenith Point, but will nor bear an Action. They ſham us, and flam us, And ram us, and damn us, And then, in ſpight of Law, come off with Ignoramus. [2] Oh, how they Plotted, Brimighams Voted, And all the Mobile the Holy Cauſe promoted. They preach'd up Treaſon, At ev'ry ſeaſon, And taught the Multitude Rebellion was but Reaſon, With Breaches, Impeaches, And moſt Loyal Speeches, With Royal Bloud again to glut the thirſty Leeches. They ſham us and flam us, &c. [3] 'Tis ſuch a Jury Wou'd paſs no Tory, Were he as Innocent as The Soul intangle, To ſave the Traytors Neck from the old Triangle. They flam us, and ſham us, &c. [8] Alaſs! for pity Of this good City, What will the Tories ſay in their Drunken Dity? When all Abettors, And Monarch Haters, The Brethren damn'd their Souls to ſave malicious Traytors But mind it, long winded, With prejudice blinded, Leſt what they did reject, another Jury find it. Then ſham us, and flam us, And ram us, and damn us, When againſt King and Law you find an Ignoramus. LONDON: Printed for A. Banks, MDCLXXXI.
313: 1363
A30905 Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690.
Truth triumphant through the spiritual warfare, Christian labours, and writings of that able and faithful servant of Jesus Christ, Robert Barclay, who deceased at his own house at Urie in the kingdom of Scotland, the 3 day of the 8 month 1690.
Printed for Thomas Northcott, London : 1692.
Glosses upon the Scriptures: The Scripture cannot be fallacious, because according to you, it is your Principal Rule of Faith; and if we can prove from your own Principal Rule, that we are Inspired, then the Scriptures Testimony is not Fallacious, else your Principal Rule would be Fallacious. Stud. But that is not according to your Principle. G. K. But it is an Argument ad Hominem, which ye know, is lawful: And besides, though we do not acknowledge them to be the Principal Rule of our Faith; yet we Affirm, that they are a true Testimony, and the best outward Testimony and Rule in the World. And besides, there is a Manifestation of the Spirit in many, where there is not an in-dwelling of the Spirit, and by this Manifestation of the Spirit ales of Agreement. Objective Revelation, or the Object of our Faith is twofold, to wit, first, the Material Object; secondly, the Formal Object. Stud. Do the People understand this? G. K. I shall explain it to them, for it is necessary to the matter in hand. The Material Object is that, which is to be believed; the Formal Object is that, for which principally we are to believe, or the principal Motive of Credibility. Now to apply, I say; The Scriptures are the Material Object, or a part of the Material Object of our Faith; but not the Formal Object of our Faith. Al. Shir. I prosecute my Argument against such Objective Revelations, as being necessary to Faith. G. K. We confess, the Scriptures are sufficient to move us to an Historical Faith,
A47778 Skene, Alexander. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Keith, George, 1639?-1716. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Theses theologicæ.
A true and faithful accompt of the most material passages of a dispute betwixt some students of divinity (so called) of the University of Aberdene and the people called Quakers held in Aberdene ... before some hundreds of witnesses upon the fourteenth day of the second month called April, 1675 : there being opponents John Lesly, Alexander Shirreff, Paul Gellie and defendants upon the Quakers part Robert Barclay and George Keith ... / published for preventing misreports by Alexander Skein ... [et. al.] ; to which is added Robert Barclay's offer to the preachers of Aberdene, renewed and re inforced.
s.n.], [London : 1675.
erse Glosses upon the Scriptures; the Script re cannot be fallacious, because according to you, it is your principal rule of Faith; & if we can prove from your own principal Rule that we are inspired, then the Scriptures testimony is not allaciou , else your Principal Rule would be fallacious. Stud. But that is not according to your Principle. G. K. But it is an Argument ad hominem, which ye know is lawful; and besides, though we do not acknowledge them to be the principal Rule of our Faith; yet we affirm, that they are a a true testimony, and the best outward testimony and Rule in the world. And besides, there is a manifestation of the Spirit in many, where there is not an in-dwelling of the Spirit, and by this manifestation of the Spirit,cles of Agreement. Objective Revelation, or the object of our faith is twofold, to wit, first, the material object; secondly the formal object. Stud. Do the people understand this. G. K. I shall explain it to them, for it is necessary to the matter in hand. The material object is that which is to be believed; the formal object is that for which principally we are to believe, or the principal motive of credibility. Now to apply, I say, the Scriptures are the material object, or a part of the ma erial object of our faith; but not the formal object of our faith. Al. Shir. I prosecute my Argument against such objective Revelations as being necessary to faith. G. K. We confess the Scriptures are sufficient to move us to an Historical faith, and
314: 1362
A28563 Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699. Collier, Jeremy, 1650-1726. Desertion discuss'd.
The history of the desertion, or, An account of all the publick affairs in England, from the beginning of September 1688, to the twelfth of February following with an answer to a piece call'd The desertion discussed, in a letter to a country gentleman / by a person of quality.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1689.
all the late Charters by which the Elections of Burgeſſes are limited contrary to the ancient Cuſtom, ſhall be conſidered as null and of no force: And likewiſe all Magiſtrates who have been unjuſtly turned out, ſhall forthwith reſume their former Employments, as well as all the Burroughs of England ſhall return again to their Ancient Preſcriptions and Charters: And more particularly, that the Ancient Charter of the Great and Famous City of London, ſhall again be in force: And that the Writs for the Members of Parliament ſhall be addreſſed to the proper Officers, according to Law and Cuſtom. That alſo none be ſuffered to chooſe or to be choſen Members of Parliament, but ſuch as are qualified by Law: And that the Members of Parliament being he Proteſtant Religion, the Covering of all Men from Perſecution for their Conſciences, and the ſecuring to the whole Nation the free enjoyment of all their Laws, Rights and Liberties, under a Juſt and Legal Government. 23. This is the Deſign that we have propoſed to our ſelves, in appearing upon this occaſion in Arms: In the Conduct of which, We will keep the Forces under our Command, under all the ſtrictneſs of Martial Diſcipline; and take a ſpecial care, that the People of the Countries through which we muſt march, ſhall not ſuffer by their means; and as ſoon as the ſtate of the Nation will admit of it, We promiſe that we will ſend back all thoſe Foreign Forces that we have brought along with us. 24. We do therefore hope that all People
A66129 William III, King of England, 1650-1702. William III, King of England, 1650-1702. Declaration of His Highness William Henry by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the laws and liberties of the ancient kingdom of Scotland. aut Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Fagel, Gaspar, 1634-1688, attributed name.
The declaration of His Highnes William Henry, by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him, to appear in armes in the kingdome of England, for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the lawes and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland Here unto are added the letters of the aforesaid his illustrious Highnesse to the sea and land forces of England, together with the prayer for the present expedition.; Declaration of his Highness William Henry, by the grace of God, Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion and for restoring the laws and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland.
by Arnold Leers, bookseller at the signe of Plutarch. By speciall order of his Highnesse, Printed at the Hague : 1688.
all the late Charters by which the Elections of Burgesses are limited contrary to the ancient custome, shall be considered as null and of no force: and likewise all Magistrates who have been Injustly turned out, shall forthwith resume their former Imployments, as well as all the Borroughs of England shall return again to their ancient Prescriptions and Charters: and more particularly that the ancient Charter of the Great and famous City of London, shall again be in Force; and that the Writts for the Members of Parliament shall be addressed to the Proper Officers, according to Law and Custome. That also none be suffered to choose or to be chosen Members of Parliament but such as are qualified by Law: And that the Members of Parliament being rotestant Religion, the Covering of all men from Persecution for their Consciences, and the securing to the whole Nation the free enjoyment of all their Lawes, Rights and Liberties, under a Just and Legall Government. This is the designe that wee have proposed to our selves, in appearing upon this occasion in Armes: in the Conduct of which, Wee will keep the Forces under our Command, under all the Strictnes of Martiall Discipline: and take a speciall Care, that the People of the Countries thro which Wee must march, shall not suffer by their means: and as soon as the state of the Nation will admit of it, Wee promise that Wee will send back all those Forreigne Forces, that Wee have brought along with us. Wee doe therefore hope that all People
315: 1362
A69202unknown? Henderson, Alexander, 1583?-1646. Forbes, John, 1593-1648. Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649.
Generall demands concerning the late covenant propounded by the ministers and professors of divinitie in Aberdene, to some reverend brethren, who came thither to recommend the late covenant to them, and to those who are committed to their charge. Together with the answers of those reverend brethren to the said demands. As also the replyes of the foresaid ministers and professors to their answers.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, [London] : Anno 1638.
is precept: and, not to use the means appointed by God, when our people, or their children stand in need of them, is a contempt of the means, and a tempting of God. THE V. DEMAND. WHether or no we can sincerely, and with a good conscience, subscribe the negative confession, as it is expounded and interpreted by the contrivers or authors of the late Covenant, seeing it maketh a perpetuall law concerning the externall rites of the Church, which God hath not made, as if these rites were unchangeable? And how they who both swear the positive confession, and the negative, thus interpreted, can eschew contradiction, seeing the positive confession, Chap. 21. evidently declareth, That these rites are changeable, according to the exigencie of time; things necessary to be observed in every Kirke, and things variable in particular congregations. 3. We declare again, That the Covenant doth not abjure Pearth articles, as Popish, and thinketh not time now to dispute of significant ceremonies, or other holy rites, and whether the two particulars named be ceremonies, or not: since the confession condescended upon on both sides, abjureth rites which are added without the word of God. REPLY. FIrst, VVe have already told you, That we cannot subscribe your oath of forbearance of the practise of the articles already introduced, without violation of authority, and of wronging our own consciences, who think private baptisme and communion, not to be indifferent, but also necessary, in some cases; n
A69753unknown? Forbes, John, 1593-1648. Henderson, Alexander, 1583?-1646.
The generall demands, of the reverend doctors of divinitie, and ministers of the Gospell in Aberdene, concerning the late covenant, in Scotland together, with the answeres, replyes, and duplyes that followed thereupon, in the year, 1638 : reprinted in one book, by order of Parliament.
Printed by John Forbes, Aberdene : 1663.
recept: and, not to use the means appoynted by GOD, when our People, or their Children stand in need of them, is a contempt of the meanes, and a tempting of GOD. The Fifth Demand. Whether or no we can sincerely, and with a good Conscience, subscrive the Negative Confession, as it is expounded and interpreted by the Contryvers or Authors of the late Covenant, seeing it maketh a perpetuall Law concerning the externall Rites of the Church, which GOD hath not made, as if these Rites were unchangeable? And how they who both sweare the positive Confession, and the negative, thus interpreted, can eschew contradiction, seeing the positive Confession, Chap. 21. evidently declareth, that these Rites are changable, according to the exigencie of time; s necessarie to be observed in every Kirke, and thinges variable in particular Congregations. 3. We declare againe, that the Covenant doeth not abjure Pearth Articles, as Popish, and thinketh not tyme now to dispute of significant Ceremonies, or other holy Rites, and whether the two particulars named be Ceremonies, or not: since the Confession condescended upon on both sides, abjureth Rites, which are added without the Word of GOD. Replye. First, we have already told you, that we can not subscrive your Oath of Forbearance of the practise of the Articles already introduced, without violation of Authority, and of wronging our own Consciences, who thinke private Baptisme and Communion, not to be indifferent, but also necessarie, in some cases,
316: 1359
A21148unknown?
A pleasant new ballad betweene King Edward the fourth, and a tanner of Tamworth as hee rode vpon a time with his nobles on hunting, towards Drayton Basset.; King Edward the Fourth and a tanner of Tamworth. Abridgments.
printed by A. M[athewes., London : ca. 1630]
? I pray you ſhew it to me. The way to Drayton Baſſet, from this way as thou doſt ſtand, The next paire of Gallowes thou commeſt to, thou muſt turne vpon the left hand. That is not the way then ſaid our King, the readieſt way I pray thee ſhew mée. Wether thou be thiefe or true man quoth the Tanner, I am weary of thy company. Away with a vengeance quoth the Tanner, I hold thee out of thy wit: For this day haue I ridden and gone, and I am faſting yet. th me to Drayton Baſſet, ſaid our King, D inties we will lacke: I haue meat and drinke of the beſt, nd I will pay for the ſhot. Godamercie for nothing quoth the Tanner thou ſhalt pay for no dinner of mine: I haue more groats and nobles in my purſe, than thou haſt pence in thine. God ſaue your goe me, helpe me vp quoth the Tanner, full quickly that I were gone: For when I come home to Iillian my wife, ſhée'l ſay I am a Gentleman. The King tooke the Tanner by the leg, he girded a fart ſo round: You are very homely then ſaid the King, were I aware I'de a laid you o'th ground. But when the Tanner was in the Kings Saddle, aſtouied then hee was: Hée knew not the ſtirrops that hée did weare, whether they were gold or braſſe. But when the Stéed ſaw the black Cow-taile wag, for and the blacke Cow-horne: The Steed began to run away, as the Deuill the Tanner had borne. Vntill hee came vnto a nooke, a little beſide an Aſh: The Stéed gaue the Tanner ſuch a fall, his necke was almoſt braſt. Take thy horſe againe with a vengeance, hee ſaid, with
A55134unknown?
A pleasant new ballad betweene King Edward the fourth, and a tanner of Tamworth as hee rode vpon a time with his nobles on hunting, towards Drayton Basset.; King Edward the Fourth and a tanner of Tamworth. Abridgments.
printed by A. M[athewes., London : ca. 1630]
I pray you ſhew it to me. The way to Drayton Baſſet, from this way as thou doſt ſtand, The next paire of Gallowes thou commeſt to, thou muſt turne vpon the left hand. That is not the way then ſaid our King, the readieſt way I pray thee ſhew mée. Whether thou be thiefe or true man quoth the Tanner, I am weary of thy company. Away with a vengeance quoth the Tanner, I hold thee out of thy wit: For this day haue I ridden and gone, and I am faſting yet. th me to Drayton Baſſet, ſaid our King, D inties we will lacke: I haue meat and drinke of the beſt, nd I will pay for the ſhot. Godamercie for nothing quoth the Tanner, thou ſhalt pay for no dinner of mine: I haue more groats and nobles in my purſe, than thou haſt pence in thine. God ſaue your gelpe me, helpe me vp quoth the Tanner, full quickly that I were gone: For when I come home to Iillian my wife, ſhée'l ſay I am a Gentleman. The King tooke the Tanner by the leg, he girded a fart ſo round: You are very homely then ſaid the King, were I aware I'de a laid you o'th ground. But when the Tanner was in the Kings Saddle, aſtonied then hee was: Hée knew not the ſtirrops that hée did weare, whether they were gold or braſſe. But when the Stéed ſaw the black Cow-taile wag, for and the blacks Cow-horne: The Steed began to run away, as the Deuill the Tanner had borne. Vntill hee came vnto a nooke, a little beſide an Aſh: The Stéed gaue the Tanner ſuch a fall, his necke was almoſt braſt. Take thy horſe againe with a vengeance, hee ſaid, w
317: 1358
A30001 Buckingham, John Sheffield, Duke of, 1648-1720 or 21. Halifax, Charles Montagu, Earl of, 1661-1715. Epistle to the right Honourable Charles Earl of Dorset and Middlesex, Lord Chamberlain. Stepney, George, 1663-1707. Epistle to Charles Montague Esq on His Majesty's voyage to Holland. Arwaker, Edmund, d. 1730. Epistle to Monsieur Boileau. Tate, Nahum. Poem on the late promotion of several eminent persons in church and state. Buckingham, John Sheffield, Duke of, 1648-1720 or 21. Ode in memory of her late Majesty Queen Mary. Stepney, George, 1663-1707. On the late horrid conspiracy.
An essay on poetry; written by the Marquis of Normanby, and the same render'd into Latin by another hand. With several other poems, viz. An epistle to the Lord Chamberlain, on His Majesty's victory in Ireland; by the honourable Mr. Montague. An epistle to the honourable Mr. Montague, on His Majesty's voyage to Holland; by Mr. Stepny. An epistle to Monsieur Boileau; by Mr. Arwaker. A poem on the promotion of several eminent persons in church and state; by Mr. Tate. To which are added the following poems, never before in print, viz. An ode in memory of the late Queen; by a person of quality. A poem on the late horrid conspiracy; by Mr. Stepny; Essay on poetry. English and Latin.
printed for F. Saunders, at the Blue Anchor in the Lower-Walk of the New-Exchange in the Strand, London : MDCXCVII. [1697]
and labours with the growing Weight, And watches carefully the Steps of Fate; Till all the Seeds of Providence unite, To set the Heroe in a happy Light; Then, in a lucky and propitious Hour, Exerts her Force, and calls forth all her Pow'r. In Nassam's Race she made this long Essay; Heroes and Patriots prepar'd the Way, And promis'd, in their Dawn, this brighter Day: A Publick Sp'rit distinguish'd all the Line; Successive Vertues in each Branch did shine, Till this last Glory rose, and Crown'd the Great Design. Blest be his Name! and peaceful lie his Grave, Who durst his Native Soil, lost Holland, save! But William's Genius takes a wider Scope, And gives the injur'd, in all Kingdoms, Hope: Born to subdue insulting Tyrants Rage, The Ornament, wou'd at Distance say. Poets assume another Tone and Voice, When Victory's their Theam, and Arms their Choice. To follow Heroes, in the Chace of Fame, Asks Force, and Heat, and Fancy wing'd with Flame. What VVords can paint the Royal VVarrior's Face? What Colours can the Figure boldly raise? When cover'd o'er with comely Dust and Smoke, He pierc'd the Foe, and thickest Squadrons broke? His bleeding Arm, still painful with the Sore, Which, in his Peoples Cause, the Pious Father bore: VVhom, cleaving through the Troops a Glorious VVay, Not the united Force of France, and Hell, cou'd stay. Oh, Dorset! I am rais'd! I'm all on fire! And, if my Strength could answer my Desire, In speaking Paint this Figure should be seen, Like Iove his Grandeur,
A44567 Halifax, Charles Montagu, Earl of, 1661-1715.
An epistle to the Right Honorable Charles, Earl of Dorset and Middlesex, Lord Chamberlain of His Majesties household
Printed for Francis Saunders ..., London : 1690.
and labours with the growing Weight, And watches carefully the Steps of Fate; Till all the Seeds of Providence unite, To ſet the Heroe in a happy Light; Then, in a lucky and propitious Hour, Exerts her Force, and calls forth all her Pow'r. In Naſſaw's Race ſhe made this long Eſſay; Heroes and Patriots prepar'd the Way, And promis'd, in their Dawn, this brighter Day: A Publick Sp'rit diſtinguiſh'd all the Line, Succeſſive Vertues in each Branch did ſhine, Till this laſt Glory roſe, and Crown'd the Great Deſign. Bleſt be his Name! and peaceful lie his Grave, Who durſt his Native Soil, loſt Holland, ſave! But William's Genius takes a wider Scope, And gives the injur'd, in All Kingdoms, Hope: Born to ſubdue inſulting Tyrants Rage, The Ornament,p wou'd at Diſtance ſay. Poets aſſume another Tone and Voice, When Victory's their Theam, and Arms their Choice; To follow Heroes, in the Chace of Fame, Asks Force, and Heat, and Fancy, wing'd with Flame. What Words can paint the Royal Warrior's Face? What Colours can the Figure boldly raiſe? When, cover'd o'er with comely Duſt and Smoke, He pierc'd the Foe, and thickeſt Squadrons broke? His bleeding Arm, ſtill painful with the Sore, Which, in his Peoples Cauſe, the Pious Father bore: Whom, clearing through the Troops a Glorious Way, Not the united Force of France, and Hell, cou'd ſtay. Oh, Dorſet! I am rais'd! I'm all on fire! And, if my Strength could anſwer my Deſire, In ſpeaking Paint this Figure ſhould be ſeen Like Jove his Grandeur, a
318: 1356
A47283unknown? Ken, Thomas, 1637-1711.
Ichabod: or, Five groans of the church: Prudently foreseeing, and passionately bewailing her second fall: Threatened by these five dangerous, though undiscerned, miscarriages that caused her first: Viz. [bracket] 1. Undue ordination, 2. Loose prophaness, 3. Unconscionable symony, 4. Careless non-residence, 5. Encroaching pluralities. Humbly presented to her supreme head and governour, the kings most excellent majesty, and his great council, the Parliament of England.; Ichabod.
Printed for J. Greaves, Cambridge : 1663.
, so many Ecclesiastical Canons so many Decrees of Councils, so many severe Reproofs from Fathers and Casuists, so many Complaints and Reproaches, so many Laws and Injunctions, so many Attempts and Endeavours in Parliament these sixtie years against vour Monopolie of Livings and Pluralities of Benefices? Why do you heap upon your selves this envie? Why do you provoke these Reproaches? I provided for you liberallie; I checked those that opposed your maintenance, seasonablie; I encouraged your Industrie and Merit carefullie, beyond any reformed Church in the world; I restored you to your Rights handsomelie, I secured your Rights legallie: will not this satisfie you? will not this content you? 1. It's but latelie that you were thought uncapabl your preferments how manie hundred able and sober men are ashamed of their Order and Function, are wrapped up in poverty and discontent, and lost in poor emploiments? whose faithful labours I want, whose sober conversations might honour me, whose diligence and care might restore me, whose reason and learning might uphold me, whose powerful preaching might establish me, whose self-denial and devotedness to publick good might save me. Alas, Sirs, let none of you think of himself more highly then be ought to think, but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith, for as you have many members in one brdy, and all members have not the same office; so I being made of many, am one bodie in Christ, and everie on
A70394 Ken, Thomas, 1637-1711. Kerr, Thomas.
Lacrymæ ecclesiæ Anglicanæ, or, A serious and passionate address of the Church of England, to her sons especially those of the clergy.
s.n.], [S.l. : 1689.
ſo many Eccleſiaſtical Canons, ſo many Decrees of Councils, ſo mans ſevere Reproofs from Fathers and Caſuiſts, ſo many Complaints and Reproaches, ſo many Laws and Injunctions, ſo many Attempts and Endeavours in Parliament theſe ſixtie years againſt your Monopolie of Livings and Pluralities of Benefices? Why do you heap upon your ſelves this envie? why do you provoke theſe Reproaches? I provided for you liberally; I checked thoſe that oppoſed your maintenance, ſeaſonablie, I encouraged your Induſtrie and Merit carefully, beyond any reformed Church in the world; I reſtored you to your Rights handſomly, I ſecured your Rights legallie: will not this ſatisfie you? will not this content you? 1. It's but lately that you were thought uncapable of our preferments, how many hundred able and ſober men are aſhamed of their Order and Function, are wrapped up in poverty and diſcontent, and loſt in poor employments? whoſe faithful labours I want, whoſe ſober converſations might honour me, whoſe diligence and care might reſtore me, whoſe reaſon and learning might uphold me, whoſe powerful preaching might eſtabliſh me, whoſe ſelf-denial and devotedneſs to publick good might ſave me. Alas, Sirs, let none of you think of himſelf more highly then he ought to think, but to think ſoberly according as God hath dealt to every man the meaſure of faith, for as you have many members in one body, and all members have not the ſame Office; ſo I being made of many, am one body in Chriſt, and every one in m
319: 1350
A40651 Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661.
The appeal of iniured innocence, unto the religious learned and ingenuous reader in a controversie betwixt the animadvertor, Dr. Peter Heylyn, and the author, Thomas Fuller.
Printed by W. Godbid, and are to be sold by John Williams ..., London : 1659.
great Councel in Parliament, resolved to reform the Church under his inspection from grosse abuses crept into it.] To this I need no other Answer than our Author himself, who though in this place he makes the Parliament to be joyned in Commission with Convocation, as if a joynt Agent in that great businesse of Reforming the Church; yet in another place he tels us another tale. For fol. 188. It will appear, saith he (and I can tell from whom he saith it) upon serious examination, that there was nothing done in the Reformation of Religion, save what was acted by the Clergy in their Convocations, or grounded on some Act of theirs precedent to it, with the Advice, Counsel, and Consent of the Bishops and most eminent Church-men; confirmed upon power, as our Author speaks of, in any Act of Parliament (I can knowingly and boldly say it) from that time to this. Had there been any such Priviledge, any such Reservation as is here declared, their Power in confirming Ecclesiastical Canons had been Lord Paramount to the Kings; who could have acted nothing in it, but as he was enabled by his Houses of Parliament. Nor is this onely a new and unheard of Paradox an Heterodoxie (as I may call it) in point of Law, but plainly contrary to the practise of the Kings of England from that time to this; there being no Synodical Canons or Constitutions (I dare as boldly say this too) confirmed in Parliament, or any otherwise ratified, than by the superadding of the Royal assent. For proof whereof loo
A43531 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
Examen historicum, or, A discovery and examination of the mistakes, falsities and defects in some modern histories occasioned by the partiality and inadvertencies of their severall authours / by Peter Heylin ...
Printed for Henry Seile and Richard Royston ..., London : 1659.
eat Councel in Parliament, resolved to reform the Church under his inspection from grosse abuses crept into it.] To this I need no other Answer then our Author himself, who though in this place he makes the Parliament to be joyned in Commission with the Convocation, as if a joynt Agent in that great business of Reforming the Church; yet in another place he tels us another tale. For fol. 188. it will appear, saith he, (and I can tell from whom he saith it) upon serious examination, that there was nothing done in the Reformation of Religion, save what was acted by the Clergy in their Convocations, or grounded on some Act of theirs precedent to it, with the Advice, Counsel and Consent of the Bishops and most eminent Churchmen; confirmed upon tg power as our Author speaks of in any Act of Parliament (I can knowingly and boldly say it) from that time to this. Had there been any such Priviledge, any such Reservation as is here declared, their power, in confirming Ecclesiastical Canons had been Lord Paramount to the Kings; who could have acted nothing in it but as he was enabled by his Houses of Parliament. Nor is this only a new and unheard of Paradox, an Heterodoxie (as I may call it) in point of Law, but plainly contrary to the practice of the Kings of England from that time to this; there being no Synodical Canons or Constitutions (I dare as boldly say this too) confirmed in Parliament, or any otherwise ratified, then by the superadding of the Royal assent. For proof whereof loo
320: 1349
A27035 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
A second true defence of the meer nonconformists against the untrue accusations, reasonings, and history of Dr. Edward Stillingfleet ... clearly proving that it is (not sin but) duty 1. not wilfully to commit the many sins of conformity, 2. not sacrilegiously to forsake the preaching of the Gospel, 3. not to cease publick worshipping of God, 4. to use needful pastoral helps for salvation ... / written by Richard Baxter ... ; with some notes on Mr. Joseph Glanviles Zealous and impartial Protestant, and Dr. L. Moulins character.
Printed for Nevil Simons ..., London : 1681.
reat paſſions are difficultly ſpoken: And I find my ſelf now ſo pained with the ſenſe that I cannot write ſuteably to the honour I have for you, that I can ſcarce forbear th owing away my pen; being near concluding, that 'tis better to ſpeak nothing in ſuch a ſubject, than a little. But when I conſider you as a perſon that have high affections for thoſe excellent qualifications, which in the higheſt degree are your poſſeſſion, and ſuteably reſent the worth of thoſe that own them; I am incourag'd to think that you may conceive how I honour you (though my pen cannot tell it you) by reflecting upon your own eſtimate of thoſe, that are of the higheſt form of learning, parts, and exemplary piety; or, more compendiouſly, ſuch in your judgment, asary, as their object. I know your humility and remarkable ſelf▪ denyal will not bear to read, what I cannot but ſpeak, as often as I have occaſion to mention your great worth and merits. However I cannot chuſe but here acknowledge, how much I am a debtor to your incomparable writings. In which, when you deal in practical ſubjects, I admire your affectionate, piercing, heart-affecting quickneſs: And that experimental, ſearching, ſolid, convictive way of ſpeaking, which are your peculiars; for there is a ſmartneſs accompanying your pen that forces what you write into the heart, by a ſweet kind of irreſiſtable violence; which is ſo proper to your ſerious way, that I never met it equal'd in any other writings. And therefore I cannot read them w
A42814 Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680.
Mr. J. Glanvil's full vindication of the late Reverend, pious and learned Mr. Richard Baxter
Printed for John Salusbury ..., [London] : [1691]
ject. And the thr g of m e affections, each of them impatient to be first upon another's gratification Great : And I find my self with the write suteably to the for you, that I can scarce forbear throwing a near concluding, that 'tis better to speak in such a subject, than a little. But when I consider you as a person that have high affections for those excellent qualifications, which in the highest degree are your possession, and suteably resent the worth of those that own them; I am incouraged to think that you may conceive how I honour you (though my pen cannot tell it you) by reflecting upon your own estimate of those, that are of the highest form of learning, parts, and exemplary piety; or, more compendiously, such in your judgment, asnary, as their object. I know your humility and remarkable self-denyal will not bear to read, what I cannot but speak, as often as I have occasion to mention your great worth, and merits. However I cannot chuse but here acknowledge, how much I am a debtor to your incomparable writings. In which, when you deal in practical subjects, I admire your affectionate, piercing, heart-affecting quickness: And that experimental, searching solid, convictive way of speaking, which are your peculiars; for their is a smartness accompanying your pen that forces what you write into the heart, by a sweet kind of irresistable violence; which is so proper to your serious way, that I never met it equal'd in any other writings. And therefore I cannot read them w
321: 1346
A53015unknown?
A New-years-gift for the rump
s.n., [Oxford? : 1660]
Leech, To Relieve the Head, if appli'd to the Breech. Which no body can deny. But never was ſuch a warm as Vane; When the State ſcour'd laſt, it voided him then, Yet now he's crept into the Rump again. Which no body can deny. Ludiow's Fart, was a Ph ophetique Trump: (There never was any thing ſo Jump) 'Twas the very Type, of a vote of this Rump. VVhich no body can deny. They ſay 'tis good Luck, when a Body riſes With the Rump upward; but he that adviſes to Live in that Poſture, is none of the wiſeſt. Which no body can deny. The Reaſon is worſe, though the Rime be Untoward, When things proceed with the wrong end Forward, But they ſay their's ſad news to the Rump, from the Nor'ward. VVhich no body can deny. 'Tis a wonderfull thing the ſtrengtnderſtood, 'Tis a thing dreſs'd up in a Parliaments Hood, And like't, but the Tayl ſtands where the Head ſhould. Which no bodie can deny. 'Twould make a man ſcratch, where it does not itch, To ſee forty Fools Heads in one Politique Breech, And That, — Hugging the Nation as the Devil did the witch. VVhich no bodie can deny. From rotten Members preſerve our VVives: From the mercie of a Rump, our Eſtates and our Lives: For they must needs go, whom the Devil Drives. VVhich no bodie can deny. FINIS.
A90038unknown?
A New-years-gift for the Rump
for G.H., Printed at Oxford : [1660]
eech, To Relieve the Head, if appli'd to the Breech. Which no body can deny. But never was ſuch a worm as Vane; When the State ſcour'd laſt, it voided him then, Yet now he's crept into the Rump again. VVhich no body can deny. Ludlow's Fart, was a Phrophetique Trump: (There never was any thing ſo Jump) 'Twas the very Type, of a vote of this Rump. VVhich no body can deny. They ſay 'tis good Luck, when a Body riſes With the Rump upward; but he that adviſes to Live in that Poſture, is none of the wiſeſt. Which no body can deny. The Reaſon is worſe, though the Rime be Untoward, When things proceed with the wrong end Forward, But they ſay their's ſad news to the Rump, from the Nor'ward. VVhich no body can deny. 'Tis a wonderfull thing the ſtrengtll underſtood 'Tis a thing dreſs'd up in a Parliaments Hood, And like't, but the Tayl ſtands where the Heads ſhould. Which no body can deny. 'Twould make a man ſcratch, where it does not itch, To ſee forty Fools Heads in one Politique Breech, And That,—Hugging the Nation as the Devil did the witch. VVhich no body can deny. From rotten Members preſerve our VVives: From the mercie of a Rump, our Eſtates and our Lives: For they must needs go, whom the Devil Drives. VVhich no bodie can deny. FINIS. Printed at Oxford, for G. H.
322: 1339
A10549 Records, Charles.
Friendly counsaile. Or, Here's an answer to all demanders the which ile declare to all by-standers, thereby to teach them how to know a perfect friend from a flattering foe. To the tune of I could fancy pretty Nancy.
printed for Richard Harper in Smithfield, London : [1633?]
now A faithfull, &c. The other he will thée intice To drunkennesse, Cards, Whores & Dice, Hée'l aduise thée for to roare, To spend thy meanes and so be poore: Thus thou here maist plainely know A faithfull, &c. The Second Part. To the same tune, THy riend such lewdnesse soon wil check, And tell thée thou art like to lacke, Hée'l bi thee alwaies haue a care Of that which thou dost little feare, And that is, pouerty will grow, Which thy true friend would not haue so. The false and fained Flatterer Will séeke to trap thée in his snare, His words most swéet shall still appeare To get thy money, wine and béere: These are certaine signes to know A faithfull friend from a flattering foe. If that thy friend be true indéed, Hée'l not forsake thée inor men to know A faithfull, &c. When I had meanes then I had friends, But now I want, their friendship ends, Now but few will take my part, Nor helpe release me of my smart: This I have writ for men to know A faithfull, &c. Thus to conclude and end my Song, Let me aduise both old and young, If thou doe wish for many friends, Then haue a care and get some meanes Then you need not care to know A faithfull friend from a flattering foe. C. R. FINIS. LONDON, Printed for Richard Harper in Smithfield.
B00491 M. P. (Martin Parker), d. 1656?
An excellent new medley, which you may admire at (without offence) for euery line speakes a contrary sences to the tune of, Tarletons medley.
for H.G., Printed at London : [ca. 1625]
their wiues. He néeds muſt goe that the Deuill driues, God bleſſe vs from a Gun: The Beadles make the lame to runne, Vaunt not before the battaile's wonne, A Cloud ſometimes may hide the Sunne, chance medley. The Second Part. To the ſame tune. THy friend ſuch lewdneſſe ſoon wil check, And tell thée thou art like to lacke, Hée'l bid thée alwaies haue a care Of that which thou doſt little feare, And that is, pouerty will grow, Which thy true friend would not haue ſo. The falſe and fained Flatterer Will ſéeke to trap thée in his ſnare, His words moſt ſwéet ſhall ſtill appeare To get thy money, wine and béere: Theſe are certaine ſignes to know A faithfull friend from a flattering foe. If that thy friend be true indéed, Hée'l not forſake thée ir men to know A faithfull, &c. When I had meanes then I had friends, But now I want, their friendſhip ends, Now but few will take my part, Nor helpe releaſe me of my ſmart: This I have writ for men to know A faithfull, &c. Thus to conclude and end my Song, Let me aduiſe both old and young, If thou doe wiſh for many friends, Then haue a care and get ſome meanes: Then you need not care to know A faithfull friend from a flattering foe. C. R. FINIS. LONDON, Printed for Richard Harper in Smithfield.
323: 1334
A38380unknown?
England's black tribunall set forth in the triall of K. Charles I at a High Court of Justice at Westminster-Hall : together with his last speech when he was put to death on the scaffold, January 30, 1648 [i.e. 1649] : to which is added several dying speeches and manner of the putting to death of Earl of Strafford, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Duke Hamilton ...
Printed for J. Playfield, London : 1660.
ile we are in this life to erre, Righteous Judgement we muſt wait for in another place, for here we are very ſubject to be miſ-judged one of another; There is one thing that I deſire to free my ſelf of, and I am very confident (ſpeaking it now with ſo much chearfulneſſe) that I ſhall obtain your Chriſtian charity in the belief of it. I was ſo far from being againſt Parliaments, that I did alwaies think the Parliaments of England were the moſt happy conſtitutions that any Kingdom or Nation lived under, and the beſt means under God to make the King and people happy. For my Death I here acquit all the world, and beſeech the God of Heaven heartily to forgive them that contrived it, though in the intentions and purpoſes of my heart I am not guilheart to doubt of this religion of the Church of England; Nor ever had any man the boldneſſe to ſuggeſt any ſuch thing to me, to the beſt of my remembrance: and ſo being reconciled by the merits of Jeſus Chriſt my Saviour, into whoſe boſome I hope I ſhall ſhortly be gathered, to thoſe eternall happineſſes which ſhall never have end; I deſire heartily the forgiveneſſe of every man, for any raſh or unadviſed words, or any thing done amiſſe; and ſo my Lords and Gentlemen Farewell; Farewell all the things of this world. I deſire that you would be ſilent and joyn with me in prayer, and I truſt in God we ſhall all meet and live eternally in heaven, there to receive the Accompliſhment of all happineſſe, where every teare ſhall be wiped away from o
A46088 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant.
An impartial account of the arraignment trial & condemnation of Thomas late Earl of Strafford, and Lord Lievtanant of Ireland before the Parliament at Wesminster, Anno Dom, 1641.
Printed for Joseph Hindmarsh ..., London : 1679.
while we are in this life to err, Righteous Judgment we muſt wait for in another place, for here we are very ſubject to be miſ-judged one of another; there is one thing that I deſire to free my ſelf of, and I am very confident (ſpeaking it now with much chearfulneſs) that I ſhall obtain your Chriſtian Charity in the belief of it. I was ſo far from being againſt Parliaments, that I did allways think the Parliaments of England were the moſt happy conſtitutions that any Kingdom or Nation lived under, and the beſt means under God to make the King and People happy. For my Death I here acquit all the World, and beſeech the God of Heaven heartily to forgive them that contrived it, though in the intentions and purpoſes of my heart I am not guilty ohad in my heart to doubt of this Religion of the Church of England, nor ever had any man the boldneſs to ſuggeſt any ſuch thing to me, to the beſt of my remembrance. And ſo being reconciled by the merits of Jeſus Chriſt my Saviour, into whoſe boſom I hope I ſhall ſhortly be gathered, to thoſe Eternal happineſſes which ſhall never have end, I deſire heartily the forgiveneſs of every man for any raſh or unadviſed words, or any thing done amiſs, and ſo my Lords and Gentlemen farewel; farewel all things of this World. I deſire that you would be ſilent, and Joyn with me in Prayer, and I truſt in God we ſhall all meet and live Eternally in Heaven, there to receive the accompliſhment of all Happineſs, where every Tear ſhall be wiped away from our
324: 1334
A49123 Long, Thomas, 1621-1707. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691. Mr. Baxter's arguments for conformity against separation.
Mr. Hales's treatise of schism examined and censured by Thomas Long ... ; to which are added, Mr. Baxter's arguments for conformity, wherein the most material passages of the treatise of schism are answered.
Printed for Walter Kettilby ..., London : 1678.
their guidance by the Lord. There may more dangerous Pride be manifeſted in theſe matters, than in Apparel, and ſuch lower trifles. §. 14. Reaſ. 11. Conſider alſo what yielding in things lawful the Scripture recommendeth to us? How far yielded Paul when he circumciſed Timothy? Act 16. 3. And when he [took the men, and purified himſelf with them in the Temple, to ſignifie the accompliſhment of the days of purification, until that an offering ſhould be offered for every one of them] and this for almoſt ſeven dayes, Acts 21. 26, 27. with the foregoing verſes. §. 15. So 1 Cor. 9. 19, 20. [For though I be free from all men, yet have I made my ſelf ſervant unto all, that I might gain the more: And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gar Paſtors, and the Unity of the Church, and the avoiding of contention, and offence, and other evils, be alſo ſufficient to warrant us in obeying, even in inconvenient Circumſtantials of the worſhip of God, that otherwiſe could not be juſtified. §. 18. Reaſ. 12. Laſtly conſider, how much God hath expreſſed himſelf in his word to be pleaſed in the Obedience of believers. Not only in their Obedience to Chriſt immediately, but alſo to him in his officers, 1 Sam. 15. 22. [Behold to obey is better than Sacrifice, &c.] Col. 3. 20, 22. [Children obey your Parents in all things (that is, all lawful things) for this is well-pleaſing to the Lord] [Servants Obey in all things your Maſters according to the fleſh, &c.] And Obedience to Paſtors is as muc
A69533 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
Five disputations of church-government and worship by Richard Baxter.
Printed by R.W. for Nevil Simmons ..., London : 1659.
their guidance by the Lord. There may more dangerous Pride be manifested in these matters, then in Apparel, and such lower trifles. §. 14. Reas. 11. Consider also what yielding in things lawfull the Scripture recommendeth to us? How far yielded Pa. when he circumcised Timothy? Act. 16.3. And when he [took the men, and purified himself with them in the Temple, to signifie the accomplishment of the daies of purification, untill that an offering should be offered for every one of them] and this for almost seven dayes, Acts 21.26, 27. with the foregoing verses. §. 15. So 1 Cor. 9.19, 20. [For though I be free from all men, yet have I made my self servant unto all, that I might gain the more: And unto the Iews I became as a Iew, that I might gaastors, and the Unity of the Church, and the avoiding of contention, and offence, and other evils, be also sufficient to warrant us in obeying, even in inconvenient Circumstantials of the worship of God, that otherwise could not be justified. §. 18. Reas. 12. Lastly consider, how much God hath expressed himself in his word to be pleased in the Obedience of believers. Not only in their Obedience to Christ immediately, but also to him in his officers, 1 Sam. 15.22. [Behold, to obey is better then Sacrifice, &c.] Col. 3.20, 22. [Children obey your Parents in all things (that is, all lawfull things) for this is well-pleasing to the Lord] [Servants Obey in all things your Masters according to the flesh, &c.] And Obedience to Pastors is as much c
325: 1333
A38258unknown? Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Gauden, John, 1605-1662.
Eikōn basilikē, The pourtraicture of His Sacred Majestie in his solitudes and sufferings; Eikon basilike.
s.n.], [London : 1648.
aga nst me. And, as to the last event, I may seem to owe more to my Enemies, than my Friends; while those will put a period to the sinnes and sorrows attending this miserable life; wherewith these desire, I might still contend. I shall be more than Conquerour through Christ enabling me; for whom I have hitherto suffered: as he is the Authour of Truth, Order, and Peace; for all which, I have been forced to contend against Errour, Faction, and confusion. If I must suffer a violent death, with my Saviour, it is but mortality crowned with martyrdome where the debt of death, which I owe for sinne to nature, shall be raised, as a gift of faith and patience offered to God. Which I humbly beseech him mercifully to accept; and although death be the not much desire it. Whose uncharitable and cruell Restraints, denying me even the assistance of any of my Chaplains, hath rather enlarged, than any way obstructed my accesse to the Throne of Heaven. Where thou dwellest, O King of Kings; who fillest Heaven and Earth, who art the fountaine of eternall life, in whom is no shadow of death. Thou O God art both the just Afflicter of death upon us, and the mercifull Saviour of us in it, and from it. Yea, it is better for us to be dead to our selves, nd live in thee; than by living in our selves to be deprived of thee. O make the many bitter aggravations of My death as a Man, and a King, the opportunities and advantages of thy speciall graces and comf rts in My Soule, as a Christian. If thou Lord
A69969unknown? Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Reliqiæ sacræ Carolinæ. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver. Dugard, William, 1602-1662. aut
Eikōn basilikē The porvtraictvre of His sacred Maiestie in his solitudes and svfferings. Together with His Maiesties praiers delivered to Doctor Juxon immediately before his death. Also His Majesties reasons, against the pretended jurisdiction of the high court of justice, which he intended to deliver in writing on Munday January 22, 1648.
s.n.], [London : M.DC. XLIX. [1649]
p againſt me. And as to the laſt event, I may ſeeme to owe more to my Enemies, than my Freinds; while thoſe will put a period to the finnes and ſorrows attending this miſerable life wherewith theſe deſire, I might ſtill contend. I ſhall be more then Conquerour through Chriſt enabling me: for whome I have hitherto ſuffered: as he is the Authour of Truth, Order, and Peace; for all which I have beene forced to contend againſt Errour, Faction and confuſion. If I muſt ſuffer a violent death with my Saviour; it is but mortality crowned with martyrdome: where the debt of death, which I owe for ſinne to nature, ſhall be raiſed, as a gift of faith and patience offered to God. Which I humbly beſeech him mercifully to accept; and although Death be theo not much deſire it. VVhoſe uncharitable and cruell Reſtraints, denying me even the aſſiſtance of any of my Chaplains, hath rather enlarged, than any way obſtructed my acceſſe to the Throne of Heaven. Where thou dwelleſt, O King of Kings; who filleſt Heaven and Earth, who art the fountain of eternall life, in whom is no ſhadow of death. Thou O God, art both the iuſt Afflicter of Death upon ns, and the mercifull Saviour of us in it, and from it. Yea, it is better for us to be dead to our ſelves and live in thee, than by living in our ſelves to be deprived of thee. O make the many bitter agravations of my death as a Man, and a King, the opportunities and advantages of thy ſpeciall graces and comforts in my Soule, as a Chriſtian. If thou Lord
326: 1332
A95784unknown?
The unchangeable resolutions of the free-men of England.
s.n., [London : 1648]
The unchangeable Reſolutions of the Free-men of England. WHereas amongſt other the ancient Rights and Freedoms of this Nation, it is declared in the Grand Charter of the liberty of England, cap. 29. That no Free-man ſhall be taken, or impriſoned, or be diſſeiz'd of his Free-hold, or Liberties, or Free Cuſtomes; or be outlaw'd, or exil'd, or any other way deſtroyed; Nor any Sentence paſſe upon him, nor condemn'd but by lawfull Iudgment of his Peers, or by the Law of the land: And that juſtice, ory of our poſterities; and a fervent deſire, that Truth and Peace may be ſetled amongst us; Not reflecting upon the particular deſignes, of any ſelf-ended party; Nor fearing, or ſuſpecting, the rage, or power of any adverſaries whatſoever; (ſo regardleſſe of themſelves, as to draw upon their own ſouls, the guilt of innocent bloud; ſo ignoble in ſpirit, and prodigious to nature, as to neglect or betray the known Intereſts of our common birth-right; or ſo unthankfull to us, as to oppoſe, envy, or diſ-reliſh the ſervices and hazards which we ſhall willingly undergo for the vindication and defence of the Liberties of our Country; Nor doubting the aſsiſtance of any true-hearted Engliſh man; which they naturally owe, and have generally avowed (in
A95786unknown?
The unchangeable resolutions of the free-men of England
s.n., [London : 1648]
The unchangeable Reſolutions of the Free-men of England. WHereas amongſt other the ancient Rights and Freedoms of this Nation, it is declared in the Grand Charter of the liberty of England, cap. 29. That no Free-man ſhall be taken, or impriſoned, or be diſſeiz'd of his Free-hold, or Liberties, or Free Cuſtomes; or be outlaw'd, or exil'd, or any other way deſtroyed; Nor any Sentence paſſe upon him, nor condemn'd but by lawfull Iudgment of his Peers, or by the Law of the land: And that juſtice, orty of our poſterities; and a fervent deſire, that Truth and Peace may be ſetled amongst us; Not reflecting upon the particular deſignes, of any ſelf-ended party; Nor fearing, or ſuſpecting, the rage, or power of any adverſaries whatſoever; (ſo regardleſſe of themſelves, as to draw upon their own ſouls, the guilt of innocent bloud; ſo ignoble in ſpirit, and prodigious to nature, as to neglect or betray the known Intereſts of our common birth-right, or ſo unthankfull to us, as to oppoſe, envy or the ſervices and hazards which we ſhall willingly undergo for the vindication and defence of the Liberties of our Count ; Nor doubting the aſsiſtance of any true-hearted Engliſh man; which they naturally owe, and have generally avowed (in the Parliame
327: 1331
A11752 Church of Scotland. General Assembly. Warriston, Archibald Johnston, Lord, 1611-1663.
The protestation of the Generall Assemblie of the Church of Scotland, and of the noblemen, barons, gentlemen, borrowes, ministers and commons; subscribers of the Covenant, lately renewed, made in the high Kirk, and at the Mercate Crosse of Glasgow, the 28, and 29. of November 1638; Protestation. 1638-11-29
By George Anderson, Printed at Glasgow : in the yeare of Grace, 1638.
d have been read: Next, that ruling Elders were permitted to have voyce in the election of commissioners from Presbyteries, which was knowne to His Grace, before the indiction and meeting of the assembly, and is so agreeable to the acts and practise of this church, inviolably observed before the late times of corruption, that not one of the assembly doubted thereof, to whom by the indiction and promise of a free assembly, the determination of that question, anent the members constituent propertie belonged. And last, that the voyces of the six Assessors, who did sit with His Grace, were not asked and numbered, which we could not conceive to bee any just cause of offence, since after 39. Nationall assemblies of this reformed church, where neid discipline of this church, in the presence and audience of his Maiesties Commissioner; who hath reallie acknowledged the same, by assisting therein seven dayes, and exhibition of His Maiesties Royall Declaration, to bee registrate in the bookes of this assemblie, which accordingly is done. 2. For the reasons contained in the former Protestations made in name of the Noblemen, Barons, Burgesses, Ministers, and Commons, whereunto We doe now iudicially adhere, as also unto the Confession of Faith and covenant, subscribed and sworne by the body of this Kingdome. 3. Because as Wee are obliged by the application and explication subioyned necessarily to the Confession of Faith subscribed by Us; So the Kings Maiestie, and his Commissioner, and Pri
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
ld have been read: Next, that ruling Elders were permitted to have voice in the election of Commiſſioners from Presbyteries, which was known to his Grace, before the indiction and meeting of the Aſſembly, and is ſo agreeable to the acts and practice of this Church, inviolably obſerved before the late times of corruption, that not one of the Aſſembly doubted thereof, to whom by the indiction and promiſe of a free Aſſembly, the determination of that queſtion, anent the members conſtituent property, belonged. And laſt, that the voices of the ſix Aſſeſſors, who did ſit with His Grace, were not asked and numbered, which we could not conceive to be any juſt cauſe of offence, ſince after 39 National Aſſemblies of this reformed Church, where neithed, and Diſcipline of this Church, in the preſence and audience of his Majeſties Commiſſioner, who hath really acknowledged the ſame, by aſſiſting therein ſeven daies, and exhibition of His Majeſties Royal Declaration, to be regiſtrate in the Books of this Aſſembly, which accordingly is done. 2. For the reaſons contained in the former Proteſtations made in name of the Noble-men, Barons, Burgeſſes, Miniſters, and Commons, whereunto We do now judicially adhere, as alſo unto the Confeſſion of Faith and Covenant, ſubſcribed and ſworn by the Body of this Kingdom. 3. Becauſe as We are obliged by the Application and Explication ſubjoined neceſſarily to the Confeſſion of Faith ſubſcribed by Ʋs; So the King's Majeſty, and his Commiſſioner, and Privy
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
d have been read: Next, that ruling Elders were permitted to have voice in the election of commissioners from Presbyteries, which was knowne to His Grace, before the indiction and meeting of the assembly, and is so agreeable to the acts and practice of this Church, in violably observed before the late times of corruption, that not one of the assembly doubted thereof, to whom by the indiction and promise of a free assembly, the determination of that question, anent the members constituent propertie belonged. And last, that the voices of the six Assessors, who did sit with His Grace, were not asked and numbered, which we could not conceive to be any just cause of offence, since after 39. Nationall assemblies of this reformed church, where neid discipline of this church, in the presence and audience of his Majesties Commissioner▪ who hath really acknowledged the same, by assisting therein seven dayes, and exhibition of His Majesties Royall Declaration, to be registrate in the Bookes of this Assemblie, which accordingly is done. 2. For the reasons contained in the former Protestations made in name of the Noblemen, Barons, Burgesses, Ministers, and Commons, whereunto We doe now iudicially adhere, as also unto the Confession of Faith & covenant, subscribed & sworn by the Body of this Kingdome. 3. Because as We are obliged by the application and explication subioyned necessarily to the Confession of Faith subscribed by Vs; So the Kings Maiestie, and his Commissioner, and Privie Coun
328: 1331
A32956 Church of England. Diocese of Lincoln. Bishop (1660-1663 : Sanderson) Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663.
Articles of visitation and enquiry concerning matters ecclesiastical exhibited to the ministers, church-wardens, and side-men of every parish within the Diocess of Lincoln, in the first episcopal visitation of the Right Reverend Father in God, Robert ... Lord Bishop of Lincoln.
Printed for A. Seile, London : 1662.
f Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiastical? And a Printed Table of the Degrees wherein Marriage is prohibited? V. HAVE you a comely large Surplice for the Minister to wear at all times of his Publick Ministration, in the Church; provided, and to be duly washed at the Charge of the Parish? VI. HAVE you a Register Book of Parchment, wherein to Register the Names and Surnames of all such persons as are Married, Christned, or Buried, within your Parish? together with the Names and Surnames of both the Parents of the Children so Christned, expressing the day, month, and year of all such Christenings, Marriages, and Burials? And is the transcript thereof yearly, within one Month next after the 25 of March, brought into the Bishops Registry? VII. H? or cut up any Trees growing thereon? or changed or removed the ancient Marks and Bounds of the same? III HAVE you a true and perfect Terrier of all the Glebe-lands, Gardens, Orchards, Tenements, or Cottages, belonging to your Parsonage or Uicarage? As also a note of such Pensions, Rate-tithes, and Portions of Tithes, or other yearly Profits (either within or without your Parish) as belong thereunto? Have any of the same been withheld from your Minister? and by whom; as you know or have heard? VI. HAVE any of the Antient Glebe-lands belonging to your Parsonage or Uicarage, been taken away or exchanged for other, without the free consent of the Incumbent, and licence from the Ordinary? Have any Inclosures been made in your Parish, to the de
A69744 Church of England. Diocese of Hereford. Bishop (1662-1691 : Croft) Croft, Herbert, 1603-1691.
Articles of visitation and enquiry concerning matters ecclesiastical exhibited to the ministers, church-wardens, and side-men of every parish within the diocese of Hereford, in the first episcopal visitation of the Right Reverend Father in God, Herbert by divine providence Lord Bishop of Hereford.
Printed for G. Bedell and T. Collins, London : 1662.
of Canons and Conſtitutions Eccleſiaſtical? And a printed Table of the Degrées wherein Marriage is prohibited? V. HAVE you acomely large Surplice for the Miniſter to wear at all times of his Publick Miniſtration in the Church; provided, and to be dilly waſhed at the charge of the Pariſh? VI. HAVE you a Regiſter-Book of Parchment, wherein to Regiſter the Names and Surnames of all ſuch perſons as are Married, Chriſtned, or Buried within your Pariſh? together with the Names and Surnames of both the Parents of the Children ſo Chriſtned, expreſſing the Day, Month, and Year of all ſuch Chriſtnings, Marriages, and Burials? And is the Tranſcript thereof Yearly, within one Month next after the 25. of March, brought into the Biſhops Regiſtry? VII. Hcut up any Trées growing thereon? Or changed, or removed the Ancient Marks and Bounds of the ſame? III. HAVE you a true and perfect Terrier of all the Glebe-lands, Gardens, Orchards, Tenements, or Cottages, belonging to your Parſonage or Vicarage? As alſo a Note of ſuch Penſions, Rate-tithes, and Portions of Tithes, or other yearly Profits (either within, or without your Pariſh) as belong thereunto: Have any of the ſame béen with-held from your Miniſter; and by whom, as you know, or have heard? IV. HAVE any of the Ancient Glebe-lands belonging to your Parſonage or Nicarage, béen taken away or exchanged for other, without the frée conſent of the Incumbenf, and Licence from the Ordinary? Have any Incloſures béen made in your Pariſh, to the de
329: 1331
A38472 Harford, Robert, fl. 1677-1681.
English military discipline, or, The way and method of exercising horse & foot according to the practice of this present time with a treatise of all sorts of arms and engines of war, of fire-works, ensigns, and other military instruments, both ancient and modern, enriched with many figures.
Printed for Robert Harford ..., London : 1680.
and keep along with the Body, till the Outermoſt Files be Wheeled clear off them. The Files that Fire to the Left, are to Blow, Advancing with their right Leg. Firing to the Rere. LAſt Rank make ready. To the Rear preſent. The laſt Rank makes ready, keeping along with the Body; the Muſquetteers Advancing with their right Legs, Blow, Advancing with the left; Open their Pans, then turning upon the Ball of their left Foot to the right about; caſt their right Leg backward, and Fire then immediately at a good round rate; within Three Foot of their Body March up into the Front. As ſoon as the laſt Rank faces about to Preſent, every other Rank of Muſquetteers falls back to the Rank of Pikes that marched behind it, ſo to keep the Rere full, and leaou are to defend be very broad, you muſt of neceſſity make an Interval, beſides thoſe on the Flanks, wide enough for Two Men A-breaſt, One to March up, the other down; for otherwiſe the long Intermiſſion between the Firings, will give the Horſe opportunity to Attaque you. The Muſquetteers in preſenting are to fall back with their right Legs, and by no means to Advance. Swedes Way. REre Half-Files of Muſquetteers to the Right or Left, Double your Front; Then divide them into equal Sub-diviſions to Rank even with the Front of the hinder-moſt; the Rere of the hinder-moſt with the Front, one Half Advancing Interchangeably. Great Care is to be taken that they return well their Rammers, leſt they hurt thoſe that ſtand before them: Preſenting eith
A74980 Great Britain. Army.
An abridgement of the English military discipline.
Printed by the assigns of John Bill and Christopher Barker ..., London, : 1676.
of Command, and keep along with the Body, till the outermoſt Files be wheeled clear off them. The Files that fire to the Left, are to blow, advancing with their right Leg. Fireing to the Rere. LAſt Rank, make ready. To the Rerepreſent. Which it doth keeping along with the Body; the Muſqueteers Advancing with their Right Legs, Blow; Advancing with the Left, Open their Pans; then turning upon the Ball of their Left Foot to the Right about, caſt their Right Leg backward, and fire then immediately at a good Round rate, within three Foot of their Body, March up into the Front. Aſſoon as the laſt Rank Faces about to Preſent, every other Rank of Muſqueteers falls back to the Rank of Pikes that Marched behind it, ſo to keep the Rere full, and leaveou are to defend be very Broad, you muſt of neceſſity make an Interval beſides thoſe on the Flanks, Wide enough for Two Men on a Breaſt, One to March up, the other down; For otherwiſe the long Intermiſſion between the Fireings will give the Horſe opportunity to Attaque you. The Muſqueteers in Preſenting are to fall back with their Right Legs, and by no means to Advance. Swedes way. REre half Files of Muſqueteers to the Right or Left, double your Front. Then Divide them into Equal Subdiviſions, the Rere of the Foremoſt Subdiviſions to Rank even with the Front of the Hindermoſt; the Rere of the Hindermoſt with the Front of Pikes, of which one half Advance interchangeably. Great care is to be taken that they return well their Rammers, leſt the
330: 1329
A35654 Denham, John, Sir, 1615-1669. Denham, John, Sir, 1615-1669. Sophy. Virgil. Aeneis. Liber 2. English.
Poems and translations with the Sophy / written by the Honourable Sir John Denham, Knight of the Bath.
Printed for H. Herringman ..., London : 1668.
were thrust By his insulting Foe; O how transform'd! How much unlike that Hector who return'd Clad in Achilles spoyls; when he, among A thousand ships (like Iove) his Lightning flung; His horrid Beard and knotted Tresses stood Stiff with his gore, & all his wounds ran blood, Intranc'd I lay, then (weeping) said, The Joy, The hope and stay of thy declining Troy; What Region held thee, whence, so much desir'd, Art thou restor'd to us consum'd and tir'd With toyls and deaths; but what sad cause confounds Thy once fair looks, or why appear those wounds? Regardless of my words, he no reply Returns, but with a dreadful groan doth cry, Fly from the Flame, O Goddess-born, our walls The Greeks possess, and Troy confounded falls From all her Glories;fled, And towards the shore his little Grandchild led; Panthus, what hope remains? what force? what place Made good? but sighing, he replies (alas) Trojans we were, and mighty Ilium was; But the last period and the fatal hour Of Troy is come: Our Glory and our Power Incensed Iove transfers to Grecian hands, The foe within, the burning Town commands; And (like a smother'd fire) an unseen force Breaks from the bowels of the fatal Horse: Insulting Synon flings about the flame, And thousands more than e're from Argos came Possess the Gates, the Passes and the Streets, And these the sword oretakes, & those it meets, The Guard nor fights nor flies, Their fate so near At once suspends their Courage and their Fear. Thus by the Gods, and by Otrides
A65118 Virgil. Denham, John, Sir, 1615-1669.
The destruction of Troy, an essay upon the second book of Virgils Æneis. Written in the year, 1636.; Aeneis. Liber 2. English
Printed for Humphrey Moseley ..., London : 1656.
e thruſt By his inſulting Foe; O how transform'd? How much unlike that Hector, who return'd Clad in Achilles ſpoyls; when he, among A thouſand ſhips (like Jove) his Lightning flung; His horrid Beard and knotted Treſſes ſtood Stiff with his gore, and all his wounds ran blood, Intranc'd I lay, then (weeping) ſaid, The Joy, The hope and ſtay of thy declining Troy; What Region held thee, whence, ſo much deſir'd, Art thou reſtor'd to us conſum'd and tyr'd With toyls and deaths; but what ſad cauſe confounds Thy once fair looks, or why appear thoſe wounds? Regardleſs of my words, he no reply Returns, but with a dreadfull groan doth cry, Fly from the Flame, O Goddeſs-born, our walls The Greeks poſſeſs, and Troy confounded falls From all her glories And towards the ſhore his little grandchilde led; Panthus, what hope remains? what force? what place Made good? but ſighing he replies (alas) Trojans we were, and mighty Ilium was, But the laſt period and the fatal hour Of Troy is come, Our glory and Our Power Incenſed Jove transfers to Grecian hands, The foe within, the burning Town commands, And (like a ſmother'd fire) an unſeen force Breaks from the bowels of the fatal Horſe, Inſulting Synon flings about the flame, And thouſands more then e're from Argos came Poſſeſs the Gates, the Paſſes and the Streets, And theſe the ſword oretakes, and thoſe it meets, The guard nor fights nor flies, Their fate ſo near At once ſuſpends their Courage and their fear. Thus by the Gods, and by Otrides wor
331: 1325
A25942 Ireland. Lord Lieutenant (1641-1649 : Ormonde) Ormonde, James Butler, Duke of, 1610-1688. Milton, John, 1608-1674. Observations upon the articles of peace with the Irish rebels.
Articles of peace made and concluded with the Irish rebels and papists by James Earle of Ormond ... also, a letter sent by Ormond to Col. Jones, Governour of Dublin, with his answer thereunto : and a representation of the Scotch Presbytery at Belfast in Ireland : upon all which are added observations.
Printed by Matthew Simmons ..., London: 1649.
ndeavour to disclose and make known to His Majesty, His Heires and Successors, or to the Lord Deputy, or other His Majesties cheife Governour or Governors for the time being, all Treason or Traiterous conspiracies which I shall know or heare to be entended against His Majesty or any of them, And I doe make this Recognition and acknowledgment, heartily, willingly and truly, upon the true faith of a Christian, so help me God, &c. And his Majestie is further graciously pleased that his Majesties Roman Catholike Subjects may erect and keep free schools for education of youths in this Kingdom, any law or statute to the contrarie notwithstanding; and that all the matters assented unto in this Article be passed as Acts of Parliament in the said nebe upon passing of the Bills in these Articles mentioned in the next Parliament, actually and by particular instances conferred upon his Majesties Roman Catholike subjects of this Kingdome, and that in the distribution, conferring and disposall of the places of command, honour profit, and trust, in the civill government; for the future no difference shall be made between the said Roman Catholikes, and other his Majesties Subjects, but that such distribution shall bee made with equall indifferencie, according to their respective merits and abilities, and that in the distribution of ministeriall offices or places which now are, or hereafter shall be void in this Kingdom, equalitie shall be used to the Roman Catholike Natives of this Kingdom,
A34852 Cox, Richard, Sir, 1650-1733.
Hibernia anglicana, or, The history of Ireland, from the conquest thereof by the English, to this present time with an introductory discourse touching the ancient state of that kingdom and a new and exact map of the same / by Richard Cox ...
Printed by H. Clark, for Joseph Watts ..., London : 1689-90.
endeavour to diſcloſe and make known to His Majeſty, His Heirs and Succeſſors, or to the Lord Deputy, or other His Majeſties Chief Governour or Governours for the time being, all Treaſons or Traiterous conſpiracies which I ſhall know or hear to be intended againſt His Majeſty, or any of them, and I do make this Recognition and acknowledgment, heartily, willingly and truly, upon the true Faith of a Chriſtian: So help me God, &c. And his Majeſty is further graciouſly pleaſed that his Majeſties Roman Catholick Subjects may erect and keep free-Schools for Education of youths in this Kingdom, any Law or Statute to the contrary notwithſtanding; and that all the matters aſſented unto in this Article be paſſed as Acts of Parliament in the ſaid nextall be upon paſſing of the Bills in theſe Articles mentioned in the next Parliament, actually and by particular inſtances conferred upon his Majeſties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom, and that in the diſtribution, conferring and diſpoſal of the places of command, honour, profit and truſt, in the civil Government; for the future no difference ſhall be made between the ſaid Roman Catholicks, and other his Majeſties Subjects, but that ſuch diſtribution ſhall be made with equal indifferences, according to their reſpective merits and abilities, and that in the diſtribution of miniſterial offices or places which now are, or hereafter ſhall be void in this Kingdom, equality ſhall be uſed to the Roman Catholick Natives of this Kingdom, as
332: 1322
A22757 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Finch of Fordwich, John Finch, Baron, 1584-1660.
His Majesties declaration: to all his loving subjects, of the causes which moved him to dissolve the last Parliament. Published by His Majesties speciall command
Printed by Robert Barker, printer to the Kings most excellent Majestie: and by the assignes of John Bill, London : MDCXL. [1640]
red and hoped, That nothing might be wanting on his part to bring them into the right way for his honour, the safety of the Kingdom, and their own good, he resolved to desire the assistance of the Lords of the higher house, as persons in rank and degree neerest to the Royall Throne, and who having received honour from him and his Royall Progenitors, he doubted not would for those and many other reasons be moved in honour and dutifull affection to his Person and Crown, to dispose the house of Commons to expresse their duties to his Majestie, in expediting the matter of Supply, for which they were called together, and which required so present a dispatch. For this purpose, his Majestie in his Royall Person came again to the Lords house on Wedg so great as he that was King of a rich and free people, and if they had not property of goods, and liberty of persons, they could be neither rich nor free. That if the house of Commons would not first trust him, all his affairs would be disordered, and his businesse lost. That though they trusted him in part at first, yet before the Parliament ended he must totally trust them, and in conclusion they must for execution of all things wholly trust him. Therefore since the matter was no more then who should be first trusted, and that the trust of him first was but a trust in part, his Majestie desired the Lords to take into their considerations his and their own Honour, the safety and welfare of this Kingdom, with the great danger it was in,
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
hoped; that nothing might be wanting on His part to bring them into the right way for His Honour, the ſafety of the Kingdom, and their own good, He reſolved to deſire the aſſiſtance of the Lords of the higher Houſe, as perſons in rank and degree neareſt to the Royal Throne, and who having received Honour from Him and His Royal Progenitors, He doubted not would for thoſe and many other reaſons be moved in honour and dutiful affection to His Perſon and Crown, to diſpoſe the Houſe of Commons to expreſs their duties to His Majeſty, in expediting the matter of Supply, for which they were called together, and which required ſo preſent a diſpatch. For this purpoſe, His Majeſty in His Royal Perſon came again to the Lords Houſe on Wedneſday the 24.o King ſo great as He that was King of a rich and free people; and if they had not Property of Goods and Liberty of Perſons, they could be neither rich nor free. That if the Houſe of Commons would not firſt truſt Him, all His affairs would be diſordered, and His buſineſs loſt. That though they truſted Him in part at firſt, yet before the Parliament ended He muſt totally truſt them, and in concluſion they muſt for execution of all things wholly truſt Him. Therefore ſince the matter was no more than who ſhould be firſt truſted, and that the truſt of Him firſt was but a truſt in part, His Majeſty deſired the Lords to take into their conſiderations His and their own Honour, the Safety and welfare of this Kingdom, with the great danger it was in
333: 1321
A62025 Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Zouch, Richard, 1590-1661. Langbaine, Gerard, 1609-1658. University of Oxford.
Reasons of the present judgement of the Vniversity of Oxford concerning The Solemne League and Covenant, The Negative Oath, The Ordinances concerning discipline and vvorship : approved by generall consent in a full convocation, 1, Jun. 1647, and presented to consideration.; Judicium Universitatis Oxoniensis. English
s.n.], [London : 1647.
nce the entring of this Covenant in endeavouring by Ordinance of Parliament to take away the Name, Power, and Revenues of Bishops doe sadly give us to understand, what was their meaning therein. Fourthly, as to the scruples that arise from the Soveraignty of the King, and the duty of Allegiance as Subjects; we find two severall wayes of answering, but little satisfaction in either. 1. The former, by saying (which seemeth to us a piece of unreasonable and strange Divinity) that Protection and Subjection standing in relation either to other, the King being now disabled to give us protection, we are thereby freed from our bond of subjection. Whereas 1. The Subjects obligation (Ius subjectionis) doth not spring from, nor relate unto the actuallxt crave leave to be still of the same mind we were, till it shall be made evident to our understandings, that the King is there in his power, as it is evident to our senses that he is not there in his Person: Which so far as our naturall reason and small experience will serve us to judge, all that hath been said to that purpose can never doe. For, first, to the point of presence: 1. We have been brought up in a beliefe that for the making of Lawes the actuall The old formes of Acts of Parliam▪ were, The King willeth, provideth, ordaineth, establisheth, granteth, &c. by the assent of Parliament, &c. See Statutes till 1 H. 4. After that, The King, of the assent of the Lords Spirituall and Temporall, and at the speciall instance and request o
A67467 Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judgment concerning submission to usurpers. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Pax ecclesiae. Hooker, Richard, 1553 or 4-1600. Sermon of Richard Hooker, author of those learned books of Ecclesiastical politie. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judgment in one view for the settlement of the church. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judicium Universitatis Oxoniensis. English.
The life of Dr. Sanderson, late Bishop of Lincoln written by Izaak Walton ; to which is added, some short tracts or cases of conscience written by the said Bishop.
Printed for Richard Marriot, London : 1678.
since the entring of this Covenant in endeavouring by Ordinance of Parliament to take away the Name, Power, and Revenues of Bishops do sadly give us to understand what was their meaning therein. Fourthly, As to the Scruples that arise from the Sovereignty of the King, and the Duty of Allegiance as Subjects, we find two several ways of answering, but little satisfaction in either. 1. The former, by saying (which seemeth to us a piece of unreasonable and strange Divinity) that Protection and Subjection standing in relation either to other, the King being now disabled to give us protection, we are thereby freed from our bond of Subjection. Whereas 1. The Subjects Obligation (Ius subjectionis) doth not spring from, nor relate unto the actual exst next crave leave to be still of the same mind we were, till it shall be made evident to our understandings, that the King is there in his power, as it is evident to our senses, that he is not there in his Person: Which so far as our natural reason and small experience will serve us to judge, all that hath been said to that purpose can never do. For, first, to the point of presence: 1. We have been brought up in a belief that for the making of Laws the actual The old forms of Acts of Parliament were The King willeth, provideth, ordaineth, establisheth, granteth, &c. by the assent of Parliament, &c. See Statutes till 1 H. 4. After that, The King, of the assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and at the special instance and request of
A94141 University of Oxford. Convocation. Zouch, Richard, 1590-1661. Langbaine, Gerard, 1609-1658. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663.
Reasons of the present judgement of the Vniversity of Oxford, concerning [brace] The Solemne League and Covenant. The Negative Oath. The Ordinances concerning discipline and vvorship. Approved by generall consent in a full convocation, 1. Jun. 1647. and presented to consideration.
s.n.], [London : Printed in the yeare, 1647.
nce the entring of this Covenant in endeavouring by Ordinance of Parliament to take away the Name, Power, and Revenues of Biſhops doe ſadly give us to underſtand, what was their meaning therein. Fourthly, as to the ſcruples that ariſe from the Soveraignty of the King, and the duty of Allegiance as Subjects; we find two ſeverall wayes of anſwering, but little ſatisfaction in either. 1. The former, by ſaying (which ſeemeth to us a piece of unreaſonable and ſtrange Divinity) that Protection and Subjection ſtanding in relation either to other, the King being now diſabled to give us protection, we are thereby freed from our bond of ſubjection. Whereas 1. The Subjects obligation (Jus ſubjectionis) doth not ſpring from, nor relate unto the actuallxt crave leave to be ſtill of the ſame mind we were, till it ſhall be made evident to our underſtandings, that the King is there in his power, as it is evident to our ſenſes that he is not there in his Perſon: Which ſo far as our naturall reaſon and ſmall experience will ſerve us to judge, all that hath been ſaid to that purpoſe can never doe. For, firſt, to the point of preſence: 1. We have been brought up in a beliefe that for the making of Lawes the actuall The old formes of Acts of Parliam. were, The King willeth, provideth, ordaineth, eſtabliſheth, granteth, &c. by the aſſent of Parliament, &c. See Statutes till 1 H. 4. After that, The King, of the aſſent of the Lords Spirituall and Temporall, and at the ſpeciall inſtance and requeſt o
334: 1319
A39695 Flavel, John, 1630?-1691. Flavel, John, 1630?-1691. Saint indeed, or, The great work of a Christian opened and pressed.
The touchstone of sincerity, or, The signs of grace and symptomes of hypocrisie opened in a practical treatise upon Revelations III 17, 18 being the second part of the Saint indeed / by John Flavell ...
Printed for Tho. Parkhurst ..., London : 1698.
it preserved him, Psal. 18, 21, 22, 23. Thus do thou also, and it will preserve thee blameless and without guile to the day of Christ▪ FINIS. A Catalogue of BOOKS sold by Thomas Parkhurst, at the Bible and Three Crowns, in Cheap-side near Mercers Chappel. THE Fountain of Life open'd, or a Display of Christ in his Essential and Mediatorial Glory; containing Forty two Sermons on various Texts. Wherein the impetration of our Redemption by Jesus Christ is orderly unfolded, as it was begun, carried on, and finished by his Covenant Transaction, my sterious Incarnation, solemn Call and Dedication, blessed Offices, deep Abasement and Supereminent Advancement. A Treatise of the Soul of Man, wherein the Divine Original, excellent and immortal Natureor boundaries for Sorrow for the Death of Friends. Husbandry spiritualized: Or the Heavenly use of Earthly Things. All these Ten by Mr. Iohn Flavel. A Funeral Sermon on the Death of that Pious Gentlewoman Mrs. Iudith Hammond, late Wife of the Reverend Mr. George Hammond, Minister of the Gospel in London. Of Thoughtfulness for the Morrow. With an Appendix concerning the immoderate Desire of foreknowing Things to come. Of Charity in Reference to other Mens Sins. The Redeemers Tears wept over lost ouls, in a Treatise on Luke 19. 41, 42. With n Appendix, wherein somewhat is occasi nally Discoursed concerning the Sin against the Holy Ghost, and how God is said to Will the Salvation of them that Perish. A Sermon directing what we are to do fter a
A43790 Hill, Joseph, 1625-1707.
Dissertation concerning the antiquity of churches wherein is shewn, that the Christians in the two first centuries, had no such publick separate places for worship, as the papists generally, and some Protestants also presume, and plead for.
Printed for Tho. Parkhurst ..., London : 1698.
eparate and publick Places for Worſhip, for Two Hundred Years and more after Chriſts. Nativity, we have no Records in approved Hiſtory. FINIS. A Catalogue of BOOKS ſold by Thomas Parkhurſt, at the Bible and Three Crowns, in Cheap-ſide near Mercers-Ckappel. THE Fountain of Life open'd, or a Diſplay of Chriſt in his Eſſential and Mediatorial Glory; containing Forty Two Sermons on varions Texts. Wherein the Impetration of our Redemption by Jeſus Chriſt is orderly unfolded, as it was begun, carried on, and finiſhed by his Covenant Tranſaction, myſterious Incarnation, ſolemn Call and Dedication, bleſſed Offices, deep Abaſement and Supereminent Advancement. A Treatiſe of the Soul of Man, wherein the Divine Original, excellent and immortal Nature r boundaries for Sorrow for the Death of Friends. Husbandry ſpiritualiz'd: Or the Heavenly uſe of Earthly Things. All theſe Ten by Mr. John Flavel. A Funeral Sermon on the Death of that Pious Gentlewoman Mrs. Judith Hammond, late Wife of the Reverend Mr. George Hammond, Miniſter of the Goſpel in London. Of Thoughtfulneſs for the Morrow. With an Appendix concerning the immoderate Deſire of foreknowing Things to come. Of Charity in Reference to other Mens Sins. The Redeemer's Tears wept over loſt Souls, in a Treatiſe on Luke 19.41, 42.. With an Appendix, wherein ſomewhat is occaſionally Diſcourſed concerning the Sin againſt the Holy Ghoſt, and how God is ſaid to Will the Salvation of them that Periſh. A Sermon directing what we are to do afte
335: 1318
A69768 Capel of Hadham, Arthur Capel, Baron, 1610?-1649. Holland, Henry Rich, Earl of, 1590-1649. His speech on the Scaffold, March 9, 1649.
Excellent contemplations, divine and moral written by the magnanimous and truly loyal Arthur Lord Capel, Baron of Hadham ; together with some account of his life, and his letters to several persons whilst he was prisoner in the tower ... likewise his affectionate letters to his lady, the day before his death ... March 9, 1648, with his pious advice to his son the late Earl of Essex.
Printed for Nath. Crouch ..., London : 1683.
all thoſe Graces which may carry You into the boſom of the Lord Jeſus, that when You expire this Life, You may be able to expire it into him, in whom You may begin to live to all Eternity, and that is my humble prayer. Holland. M. Bolton, God hath given me long time in this World; he hath carryed me through many great Accidents of Fortune, he hath at laſt brought me down into a condition, where I find my ſelf brought to an end, for a diſaffection to this State, to this Parliament, that (as I ſaid before) I did believe no body in the world more unlikely to have expected to ſuffer for that cauſe; I look upon it as a great judgment of God for my ſins. And truly, Sir, ſince that the Death is violent, I am the leſs troubled with it, becauſe of tere ſomething of vanity (methinks,) to take notice of them here: I'le rather die with them, with the comfort of them in my own boſom, and that I never intended in this action, or any action that ever I did in my Life, either Malice or Bloodſhed, or prejudice to any Creature that lives. For that which concerns my Religion, I made my profeſſion before of it, how I was bred, and in what manner I was bred, in a Family that was looked upon to be no little notorious in oppoſition to ſome Liberties they have conceived then to be taken; and truly, there was ſome mark upon me, as if I had ſome taint of it, even throughout my whole way that I have taken: every body knows what my Affections have been to many that have ſuffered, to many that have been
A74878 Vicars, John, 1579 or 80-1652. Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649. Several speeches of Duke Hamilton Earl of Cambridg, Henry Earl of Holland, and Arthur Lord Capel, upon the scaffold immediately before their execution, on Friday the 9. of March.
A brief review of the most material Parliamentary proceedings of this present Parliament, and their armies, in their civil and martial affairs. Which Parliament began the third of November, 1640. And the remarkable transactions are continued untill the Act of Oblivion, February 24. 1652. Published as a breviary, leading all along successiviely, as they fell out in their severall years: so that if any man will be informed of any remarkable passage, he may turne to the year, and so see in some measure, in what moneth thereof it was accomplished. And for information of such as are altogether ignorant of the rise and progresse of these times, which things are brought to passe, that former ages have not heard of, and after ages will admire. A work worthy to be kept in record, and communicated to posterity.
Printed by M.S. for Tho: Jenner, at the South-entrance of the Royal Exchange., London : 1653.
I pray God bleſſe you all, and ſend that you may ſee this to be the laſt execution, and the laſt blood that is likely to be ſpilt among you. And then turning to the ſide raile, he prayed for a god ſpace of time. God hath given me (ſpeaking to M. Bolton) long time in this world; he hath carryed me through many great accidents of Fortune; hee hath at laſt brought me down into a condition, where I find my ſelf brought to an end, for a diſ-affection to this State, to this Parliament, (that as I ſaid before) I did believe no body in the world more unlikely to have expected to ſuffer for that Cauſe. I look upon it as a great judgement of God for my ſins. And truly Sir, ſince that the death is violent, I am the leſſe troubled with it, becauſe of te ſomething of vanity (me thinks) to take notice of them here; Ile rather dye with them, with the comfort of them in mine own boſom; and that I never intended in this action, or any action that ever I did in my life, either malice, or bloodſhed, or prejudice to any creature that lives. For that which concerns my Religion, I made my profeſſion before of it, how I was bred, and in what manner I was bred, in a Family that was looked upon to be no little notorious in oppoſition to ſome liberties, that they conceived, then to be taken; and truly there was ſome marke upon me, as if I had ſome taint of it, even throughout the whole ways that I have taken: every body knows what my affections have been to many that have ſuffered, to many that have b
336: 1317
A93012unknown? Sexby, Edward, d. 1658.
For our faithfull and ever honored commanders, the right honorable his excellency, Sir Thomas Fairfax, Major Generall Skipton, Lieutenant Generall Cromwell presented to them in the behalfe of eight regiments of horse, by three private soldiers, who were sent from the quarters by the soldery of the forementioned regiments, wherein they manifest to the world their reall affections to this Common-wealth, and their forward and brotherly assistance, towards the reliefe of Ireland: if not by some diverted.
s.n., [London : 1647]
riefe of our hearts, that wee cannot deſire our own ſecurity, without the hazard of your Honours, if but in ſpeaking in our behalfe: When ſhall we ſee Juſtice diſpenced without partiality, or when ſhall the weal publike be ſingly ſought after & endeavoured; can this Iriſh expedition be any thing elſe, but a deſign to ruine & break this Army in peeces, certainly reaſon tels us it can be nothing elſe; otherwiſe, why are not thoſe who have bin made inſtruments in our Countries deliverance, again be thought worthy to be employed? Or why are ſuch (who for their miſcariages have been caſt out of the Army) thought fit to be intruſted, and thoſe members of the Army encouraged and preferr'd to that ſervice, when they are for the moſt part ſuch, as (Subjects of England, vindicated and maintained; (and then) as God and our owne conſciences beare us witneſſe, ſhall we teſtifie to the Kingdom the integrity of our hearts to the ſervice of Ireland, and our forward actions ſhall demonſtrate the ſincerity of our expreſſions in reference to that imployment, once more we are earneſt with your honours for your aſſiſtance, without it we are like to be wholly ruind, and having obtaind it, may be inabled, as in duty we are bound to expreſſe our ſelves. Your Honours and the Kingdomes moſt faithfull and obedient ſervants, whoſe names are here to annext, as agitating in behalfe of their ſeverall Regiments. Theſe three Gentlemen Soldiers whoſe names are hereto ſubſcribed, delivered the Letter in be hal
A93013unknown? Sexby, Edward, d. 1658.
For our faithfull and ever honored commanders, the right honorable his excellency, Sir Thomas Fairfax, Major Generall Skipton, Lieutenant Generall Cromwell, presented to them in the behalfe of eight regiments of horse, by three private soldiers, who were sent from the quarters by the soldery of the forementioned regiments, wherein they manifest to the world their reall affections to this Common-wealth, and their forward and brotherly assistance, towards the reliefe of Ireland: if not by some diverted
s.n., [London : 1647]
griefe of our hearts, that wee cannot deſire our own ſecurity, without the hazard of your Honours, if but in ſpeaking in our behalfe: When ſhall we ſee Juſtice diſpenced without partiality, or when ſhall the weal publike be ſingly ſought after & endevoured; can this Iriſh expedition be any thing elſe, but a deſign to ruine & break this Army in peeces, certainly reaſon tels us it can be nothing elſe; otherwiſe, why are not thoſe who have bin made inſtruments in our Countries deliverance, again be thought worthy to be employed? Or why are ſuch (who for their miſcariages have been caſt out of the Army) thought fit to be intruſted, and thoſe members of the Army encouraged and preferr'd to that ſervice, when they are for the moſt part ſuch, as (Subjects of England, vindicated and maintained; (and then) as God and our owne conſciences beare us witneſſe, ſhall we teſtifie to the Kingdom the integrity of our hearts to the ſervice of Ireland, and our forward actions ſhall demonſtrate the ſincerity of our expreſſions in reference to that imployment, once more we are earneſt with your honours for your aſſiſtance, without it we are like to be wholly ruind, and having obtaind it, may be inabled, as in duty we are bound to expreſſe our ſelves. Theſe three Gentlemen Soldiers whoſe names are hereto ſubſcribed, delivered the Letter in be halfe of the whole, Edward Sexby. Will. Allen. Thomas Sheppherd. Your Honours and the Kingdomes moſt faithfull and obedient ſervants, whoſe names are here to
337: 1316
A29398unknown?
A Brief account of a great engagement which hapned [sic] between the English squadron, under the command of Vice-Admiral Herbert, and the whole French fleet, near the coast of Ireland, on the first of May, 1689
Printed by W. Davis, London : 2689 [i.e. 1689]
A BRIEF ACCOUNT OF A GREAT ENGAGEMENT Which hapned between the Engliſh Squadron, under the Command of Vice-Admiral HERBERT, and the whole French Fleet, near the Coaſt of Ireland, on the Firſt of May, 1689. With Allowance. HIS Majeſty's Naval Forces having taken the Seas, under the Command of Vice-Admiral Herbert; In order to Curb the Inſults of the French, and to hinder their Attempts upon the Kingdom of Ireland, &c. After ſeveral Succeſsful Enterprizes, and ſuppreſſing the French-Capers and Privateers,r Admiral had immediately Seven of their beſt Ships upon his Quarter, and the French Admiral lying on the other Broad-ſide of him, but notwithſtanding the Inequality, our brave Admiral never ſtirr'd off the Quarter Deck, Encouraging his Men both by his Orders and Example; the reſt of our Ships that could come up Charging them Board to Board, diſcharging their Broad-ſides, Grapling, and couragiouſly Fighting on the Decks, thundring in their Vollies of Small Shot, Killing their Men in great numbers, and renting their Ships, Maſts, and Rigging, thereby very much diſabling them, continuing reſolutely Engaged till Night parted them. And although the Engliſh, much inferiour in Number, and wanting the Weather-gage which greatly hindred them, did n
B01322unknown? Torrington, Arthur Herbert, Earl of, 1647-1716.
Account of a great engagement which happened between the English squadron, under the command of Vice-Admiral Herbert, and the whole French fleet, near the coast of Ireland, on the first of May, 1689.
Printed by W. Davis, London : 1689.
ACCOUNT OF A GREAT ENGAGEMENT Which hapned between the Engliſh Squadron, under the Command of Vice-Admiral HERBERT, and the whole French Fleet, near the Coaſt of Ireland, on the First of May, 1689. With Allowance. HIS Majeſty's Naval Forces having taken the Seas, under the Command of Vice-Admiral Herbert; In order to Curb the Inſults of the French, and to hinder their Attempts upon the Kingdom of Ireland, &c. After ſeveral Succeſsful Enterprizes, and ſuppreſſing the French-Capers and Privateers,miral had immediately ſeven of their beſt Ships upon his Quarter, and the French Admiral lying on the other Broad-ſide of him, but notwithſtanding the Inequality, our brave Admiral never ſtirr'd off the Quarter-deck encouraging his Men, both by his Orders and Example; the reſt of our Ships that could come up, charging them Board to Board, diſcharging their Broad-ſides, Grappling, and couragiouſly Fighting on the Decks, thundring in their Vollies of Small Shot, Killing their Men in great number, and renting their Sails, Maſts, and Rigging, thereby very much Diſabling them, continuing reſolutely Engaged till Night parted them: And although the Engliſh, much inferiour in Number, and wanting the Weather-gage, which greatly hindred them, did not
338: 1315
A26948 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
Mr. Richard Baxter's last legacy in select admonitions and directions to all sober dissenters.
Printed and are to be sold by E. Whitlock, London : 1697.
ore dangerous Pride be manifeſted in theſe matters, than in Apparel, and ſuch lower Trifles. § 14. Reaſ. 11. Conſider alſo what yielding in things lawful the Scripture recommendeth to us? How far yielded Paul when he Circumciſed Timothy? Acts 16. 3. And when he [took the men, and purified himſelf with them in the Temple, to ſignifie the accompliſhment of the days of Purification until that an Offering ſhould be offered for every one of them] and this for almoſt ſeven days, Acts 21. 26, 27. with the foregoing Verſes. § 15. So 1 Cor. 9. 19, 20. [For though I be free from all Men, yet have I made my ſelf Servant unto all, that I might gain the more: And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the Laws or Paſtors, and the Unity of the Church, and the avoiding of Contention, and Offence, and other Evils, be alſo ſufficient to warrant us in obeying, even in convenient Circumſtantials of the Worſhip of God, that otherwiſe could not be juſtified. § 18. Reaſ. 12. Laſtly conſider, how much God hath expreſſed himſelf in his Word to be pleaſed in the Obedience of Believers. Not only in their Obedience to Chriſt immediately, but alſo to him in his Officers, 1 Sam. 15. 22. [Behold to obey is better than Sacrifice, &c.] Col. 3. 20, 22. [Children obey your Parents in all things, (that is, all lawful things) for this is well-pleaſing to the Lord.] [Servants obey in all things your Maſters according to the fleſh, &c.] And Obedience to Paſtors is as m
A49123 Long, Thomas, 1621-1707. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691. Mr. Baxter's arguments for conformity against separation.
Mr. Hales's treatise of schism examined and censured by Thomas Long ... ; to which are added, Mr. Baxter's arguments for conformity, wherein the most material passages of the treatise of schism are answered.
Printed for Walter Kettilby ..., London : 1678.
ore dangerous Pride be manifeſted in theſe matters, than in Apparel, and ſuch lower trifles. §. 14. Reaſ. 11. Conſider alſo what yielding in things lawful the Scripture recommendeth to us? How far yielded Paul when he circumciſed Timothy? Act 16. 3. And when he [took the men, and purified himſelf with them in the Temple, to ſignifie the accompliſhment of the days of purification, until that an offering ſhould be offered for every one of them] and this for almoſt ſeven dayes, Acts 21. 26, 27. with the foregoing verſes. §. 15. So 1 Cor. 9. 19, 20. [For though I be free from all men, yet have I made my ſelf ſervant unto all, that I might gain the more: And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the r Paſtors, and the Unity of the Church, and the avoiding of contention, and offence, and other evils, be alſo ſufficient to warrant us in obeying, even in inconvenient Circumſtantials of the worſhip of God, that otherwiſe could not be juſtified. §. 18. Reaſ. 12. Laſtly conſider, how much God hath expreſſed himſelf in his word to be pleaſed in the Obedience of believers. Not only in their Obedience to Chriſt immediately, but alſo to him in his officers, 1 Sam. 15. 22. [Behold to obey is better than Sacrifice, &c.] Col. 3. 20, 22. [Children obey your Parents in all things (that is, all lawful things) for this is well-pleaſing to the Lord] [Servants Obey in all things your Maſters according to the fleſh, &c.] And Obedience to Paſtors is as muc
A69533 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
Five disputations of church-government and worship by Richard Baxter.
Printed by R.W. for Nevil Simmons ..., London : 1659.
ore dangerous Pride be manifested in these matters, then in Apparel, and such lower trifles. §. 14. Reas. 11. Consider also what yielding in things lawfull the Scripture recommendeth to us? How far yielded Pa. when he circumcised Timothy? Act. 16.3. And when he [took the men, and purified himself with them in the Temple, to signifie the accomplishment of the daies of purification, untill that an offering should be offered for every one of them] and this for almost seven dayes, Acts 21.26, 27. with the foregoing verses. §. 15. So 1 Cor. 9.19, 20. [For though I be free from all men, yet have I made my self servant unto all, that I might gain the more: And unto the Iews I became as a Iew, that I might gain the Iews; to them that are under the astors, and the Unity of the Church, and the avoiding of contention, and offence, and other evils, be also sufficient to warrant us in obeying, even in inconvenient Circumstantials of the worship of God, that otherwise could not be justified. §. 18. Reas. 12. Lastly consider, how much God hath expressed himself in his word to be pleased in the Obedience of believers. Not only in their Obedience to Christ immediately, but also to him in his officers, 1 Sam. 15.22. [Behold, to obey is better then Sacrifice, &c.] Col. 3.20, 22. [Children obey your Parents in all things (that is, all lawfull things) for this is well-pleasing to the Lord] [Servants Obey in all things your Masters according to the flesh, &c.] And Obedience to Pastors is as much c
339: 1314
A44764 Halifax, George Savile, Marquis of, 1633-1695.
A letter to a dissenter, upon occasion of His Majesties late gracious declaration of indulgence
Printed for G.H., London : 1687.
eved when she pretendeth to it; the Answer is, first, it would be an uncharitable Objection, and very much mistimed; an unseasonable Triumph, not only ungenerous, but unsafe: So that in these respects it cannot be urged, without Scandal, even though it could be said with Truth. Secondly, This is not so in Fact, and the Argument must fall, being built upon a false Foundation; for whatever may be told you, at this very hour, and in the heat and glare of your present Sun-shine, the Church of England can in a Moment bring Clouds again; and turn the Royal Thunder upon your Heads, blow you off the Stage with a Breath, if she would give but a Smile or a kind Word; the least Glimpse of her Complyance, would throw you back into the state of Sufferineceive all the Advantages, that can be gained by a Criminal complyance, is a Principle no sort of Christians can own, since it would give an Objection to them never to be Answered. Think a little, who they were that promoted your former Persecutions, and then consider how it will look to be angry with the Instruments, and at the same time to make a League with the Authours of your Sufferings. Have you enough considered what will be expected from you? Are you ready to stand in every Borough by Vertue of a Conge d eslire, and instead of Election, be satisfied if you are Returned? Will you in Parliament, justifie the Dispensing Power, with all its consequences, and Repeal the Test, by which you will make way for the Repeal of all the Laws, tha
A67872unknown?
Fourteen papers
Printed and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin, London : 1689.
elieved when she pretendeth to it; the Answer is, first, it would be an uncharitable Objection, and very much mistimed; an unseasonable Triumph, not only ungenerous, but unsafe: So that in these respects it cannot be urged, without Scandal, even tho it could be said with Truth. Secondly, This is not so in Fact, and the Argument must fall, being built upon a false Foundation; for whatever may be told you, at this very hour, and in the heat and glare of your present Sun-shine, the Church of England can in a Moment bring Clouds again; and turn the Royal Thunder upon your Heads, blow you off the Stage with a Breath, if she would give but a Smile or a kind Word; the least Glimpse of her Compliance, would throw you back into the state of Sufferinn receive all the Advantages that can be gained by a Criminal compliance, is a Principle no sort of Christians can own, since it would give an Objection to them never to be Answered. Think a little, who they were that promoted your former Persecutions, and then consider how it will look to be angry with the Instruments, and at the same time to make a League with the Authors of your Sufferings. Have you enough considered what will be expected from you? Are you ready to stand in every Borough by Virtue of a Conge d' eslire, and instead of Election, be satisfied if you are Returned? Will you in Parliament, justifie the Dispensing Power, with all its consequences, and Repeal the Test, by which you will make way for the Repeal of all the Laws, t
340: 1314
A62100 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Symmons, Edward.
The Kings most gracious messages for peace and a personal treaty published for his peoples satisfaction, that they may see and judge, whether the foundation of the Commons declaration, touching their votes of no farther addresse to the King, viz His Majesties aversenesse to peace, be just rationall and religious.
s.n.], [London? : 1648.
esty cannot consent unto it in terminis as it is proposed, because thereby he conceives, he wholly parts with the power of the Sword entrusted to him by God and the Laws of the Land, for the protection and government of his people, thereby at once devesting himself, and dis-inheriting his Posterity of that right and prerogative of the Crowne, which is absolutely necessary to the Kingly Office, and so weaken Monarchy in this Kingdom, that little more then the name and shadow of it will remain: yet if it be only security for the preservation of the Peace of this Kingdom, after the unhappy troubles, and the due performance of all the agreements which are now to be concluded, which is desired, (which his Majesty alwaies understood to be the casoms by Act of Parliament, And the Modifications, Qualifications, and Branches which follow in the Propositions, His Majesty only professes, that He doth not sufficiently understand, nor is able to reconcile many things contained in them; but this He well knoweth, That a generall Act of Oblivion is the best Bond of Peace; and that after intestine Troubles, the wisdom of this and other Kingdoms hath usually and happily in all ages granted generall Pardons, whereby the numerous discontentments of many Persons and Families otherwise exposed to ruine, might not become fewell to new disorders, or seeds to future troubles. His Majesty therefore desires, that His two Houses of Parliament would seriously descend into these considerations, and likewi
A62144 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge, London : 1658.
sty cannot consent unto it in tirminis as it is proposed, because thereby, he conceives, he wholly parts with the power of the Sword entrusted to him by God and the Laws of the Land, for the protection and government of his people, thereby at once divesting himself, and dis inheriting his Posterity of that right and Prerogative of the Crown, which is absolutely necessary to the Kingly Office, and so weaken Monarchy in this Kingdom, that little more then the name and shadow of it will remain: Yet if it be only security for the preservation of the peace of this Kingdom, after the unhappy troubles, and the due performance of all the agreements which are now to be concluded, which is desired (which his Majesty alwayes understood to be the case,ngdoms by Act of Parliament, and the Modifications, Qualifications, and Branches which follow in the Propositions, his Majesty only professes, that he doth not sufficiently understand, nor is able to reconcile many things contained in them; but this he well knoweth, That a general Act of Oblivion is the best bond of Peace; and that after intestine troubles, the wisdom of this and other Kingdoms hath usually and happily in all Ages granted general Pardons, whereby the numerous discontentments of Persons and Families otherwise exposed to ruin, might not become fuel to new disorders, or seeds to future troubles. His Majesty therefore desires, that his two Houses of Parliament would seriously descend into these considerations, and likewise tend
B02019 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles, I, King of England, 1600-1649. England and Wales. Parliament. Scotland. Parliament. Commissioners in London.
His Maiesties most gracious message, May the 12th. from Holdenby, to the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England, assembled at Westminster, and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland. With his answer to the propositions.
Printed for Richard Royston, London : 1647.
ie cannot conſent unto it in terminis as it is propoſed, becauſe thereby he conceives, hee wholly parts with the power of the Sword entruſted to him by God and the Lawes of the Land, for the protection and government of his people, thereby at once deveſting himſelfe, and diſ-inheriting his Poſteritie of that right and prerogative of the Crowne which is absolutely neceſſary to the Kingly Office, and ſo weaken Monarchy in this Kingdome, that little more then the name and ſhadow of it will remaine: yet if it be onely ſecuritie for the preſervation of the peace of this Kingdome, after the unhappy troubles, and the due performance of all the agreements which are now to be concluded, which is deſired, (which his Majeſtie alwayes underſtood to be s by Act of Parliament, And the Modifications, Qualifications, and Branches which follow in the Propoſitions, His Majeſty onely profeſſes, that He doth not ſufficiently underſtand, nor is able to reconcile many things contained in them; but this He well knoweth, That a general Act of Oblivion is the beſt Bond of Peace; and that after inteſtine Troubles, the wiſdome of this and other Kingdomes hath uſually and happily in all ages granted generall Pardons, whereby the numerous diſcontentments of many Perſons and Families otherwiſe expoſed to ruine, might not become fewell to new diſorders, or ſeedes to future troubles. His Majeſty therefore deſires, that his two Houſes of Parliament would ſeriouſly deſcend into theſe conſiderations, and likew
341: 1313
A48123 Jurieu, Pierre, 1637-1713. Wake, William, 1657-1737.
A letter of several French ministers fled into Germany upon the account of the persecution in France to such of their brethren in England as approved the Kings declaration touching liberty of conscience : translated from the original in French.
s.n., [London : 1688]
ower to raise the same Papists to the Authority of Legislators by declaring them capable of sitting in Parliament, seeing that is but contrary to Law? Do not deceive your selves, the Laws are the Barrier which bound the Authority of the King, and if his Barrier be once broken, he will extend his Authority as far as he pleases. And it will be impossible for you after that to set any bounds to it. 5. In fine, He must be very little acquainted with the Spirit of Popery, who imagines that it will be content to Re-establish it self in England, without aiming to destroy the Protestant Religion. Give it but Time and Opportunity to fortifie it self, and you may then expect to see what it is. In all Places where it has got the Power in its hands, it there made to violate so many Laws, so many Promises, and so many Oaths? The Protestants of England have themselves also sometimes likewise experimented the same Infidelity: And not to alledge here any other example, let us desire them to remember only the Reign of Queen Mary, what Promises she made at her coming to the Crown, not to make any change of Religion; and yet what bloody Laws she afterwards passed to extinguish the Reformation as soon as she saw her self fast in the Throne? And with what inhumanity she spilt the Blood of her most faithful Subjects to accomplish that design? After such an instance as this, a man must be very credulous indeed, and willing to deceive himself, that will put too much confidence in the Promises of the
A67872unknown?
Fourteen papers
Printed and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin, London : 1689.
er to raise the same Papists to the Authority of Legislators, by declaring them capable of sitting in Parliament, seeing that is but contrary to Law? Do not deceive your selves, the Laws are the Barrier which bound the Authority of the King, and if this Barrier be once broken, he will extend his Authority as far as he pleases. And it will be impossible for you after that to set any bounds to it. 5. In fine, he must be very little acquainted with the Spirit of Popery, who imagins that it will be content to re-establish it self in England, without aiming to destroy the Protestant Religion. Give it but Time and Opportunity to fortifie it self, and you may then expect to see what it is. In all places where it has got the power in its hands, it there made to violate so many Laws, so many Promises, and so many Oaths? The Protestants of England have themselves also sometimes likewise experimented the same Infidelity: And not to alledge here any other Example, let us desire them to remember only the Reign of Queen Mary, what promises she made at her coming to the Crown, not to make any change of Religion; and yet what bloody Laws she afterwards passed to extinguish the Reformation as soon as she saw her self fast in the Throne? And with that inhumanity she spilt the Blood of her most faithful Subjects to accomplish that design. After such an instance as this, a man must be very credulous indeed, and willing to deceive himself, that will put too much confidence in the promises of the
342: 1312
A30905 Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690.
Truth triumphant through the spiritual warfare, Christian labours, and writings of that able and faithful servant of Jesus Christ, Robert Barclay, who deceased at his own house at Urie in the kingdom of Scotland, the 3 day of the 8 month 1690.
Printed for Thomas Northcott, London : 1692.
ng to you, it is your Principal Rule of Faith; and if we can prove from your own Principal Rule, that we are Inspired, then the Scriptures Testimony is not Fallacious, else your Principal Rule would be Fallacious. Stud. But that is not according to your Principle. G. K. But it is an Argument ad Hominem, which ye know, is lawful: And besides, though we do not acknowledge them to be the Principal Rule of our Faith; yet we Affirm, that they are a true Testimony, and the best outward Testimony and Rule in the World. And besides, there is a Manifestation of the Spirit in many, where there is not an in-dwelling of the Spirit, and by this Manifestation of the Spirit all men may understand the Scriptures, as they do improve it. Stud. We will go to les of Agreement. Objective Revelation, or the Object of our Faith is twofold, to wit, first, the Material Object; secondly, the Formal Object. Stud. Do the People understand this? G. K. I shall explain it to them, for it is necessary to the matter in hand. The Material Object is that, which is to be believed; the Formal Object is that, for which principally we are to believe, or the principal Motive of Credibility. Now to apply, I say; The Scriptures are the Material Object, or a part of the Material Object of our Faith; but not the Formal Object of our Faith. Al. Shir. I prosecute my Argument against such Objective Revelations, as being necessary to Faith. G. K. We confess, the Scriptures are sufficient to move us to an Historical Faith,
A47778 Skene, Alexander. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Keith, George, 1639?-1716. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Theses theologicæ.
A true and faithful accompt of the most material passages of a dispute betwixt some students of divinity (so called) of the University of Aberdene and the people called Quakers held in Aberdene ... before some hundreds of witnesses upon the fourteenth day of the second month called April, 1675 : there being opponents John Lesly, Alexander Shirreff, Paul Gellie and defendants upon the Quakers part Robert Barclay and George Keith ... / published for preventing misreports by Alexander Skein ... [et. al.] ; to which is added Robert Barclay's offer to the preachers of Aberdene, renewed and re inforced.
s.n.], [London : 1675.
ording to you, it is your principal rule of Faith; & if we can prove from your own principal Rule that we are inspired, then the Scriptures testimony is not allaciou , else your Principal Rule would be fallacious. Stud. But that is not according to your Principle. G. K. But it is an Argument ad hominem, which ye know is lawful; and besides, though we do not acknowledge them to be the principal Rule of our Faith; yet we affirm, that they are a a true testimony, and the best outward testimony and Rule in the world. And besides, there is a manifestation of the Spirit in many, where there is not an in-dwelling of the Spirit, and by this manifestation of the Spirit, all men may understand the Scriptures as they do improve it. Stud. We will go tocles of Agreement. Objective Revelation, or the object of our faith is twofold, to wit, first, the material object; secondly the formal object. Stud. Do the people understand this. G. K. I shall explain it to them, for it is necessary to the matter in hand. The material object is that which is to be believed; the formal object is that for which principally we are to believe, or the principal motive of credibility. Now to apply, I say, the Scriptures are the material object, or a part of the ma erial object of our faith; but not the formal object of our faith. Al. Shir. I prosecute my Argument against such objective Revelations as being necessary to faith. G. K. We confess the Scriptures are sufficient to move us to an Historical faith, and
A63382unknown? Keith, George, 1639?-1716. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Skene, Alexander.
A true and faithful accompt of the most material passages of a dispute betwixt some students of divinity (so called) of the University of Aberdene, and the people called Quakers held in Aberdene in Scotland, In Alexander Harper his close (or yard) before some hundreds of witnesses, upon the fourteenth day of the second month called April, 1675. There being opponents John Lesly. Alexander Shirreff. Paul Gellie. Mast. of Art. And defendants upon the Quakers part. Robert Barclay and George Keith. Præses for moderating the meeting, chosen by them, Andrew Thomsone advocate: and by the Quakers. Alexander Skein, sometime a magistrate of the City. Published for preventing misreports, by Alexander Skein, John Skein, Alexander Harper, Thomas Merser, and John Cowie. To which is added, Robert Barclay's offer to the preachers of Aberdene, renewed and re-inforced.
[s.n.], London : printed, in the year, 1675.
ccording to you, it is your principal rule of Faith; & if we can prove from your own principal Rule that we are inſpired, then the Scriptures teſtimony is not fallacious; elſe your Principal Rule would be fallacious. Stud. But that is not according to vour Principle. G. K. But it is an Argument ad hominem, which ye know is lawful; and beſides, though we do not acknowledge them to be the principal Rule of our Faith; yet we affirm, that they are a a true teſtimony, and the beſt outward teſtimony and Rule in the world. And beſides, there is a manifeſtation of the Spirit in many, where there is not an in-dwelling of the Spirit, and by this manifeſtation of the Spirit, all men may underſtand the Scriptures as they do improve it. Stud. We will gocles of Agreement. Objective Revelation, or the object of our faith is twofold, to wit, firſt, the material object; ſecondly the formal object. Stud. Do the people underſtand this. G. K. I ſhall explain it to them, for it is neceſſary to the matter in hand. The material object is that which is to be believed; the formal object is that for which principally we are to believe, or the principal motive of credibility. Now to apply, I ſay, the Scriptures are the material object, or a part of the ma erial object of our faith; but not the formal object of our faith. Al. Shir. I proſecute my Argument againſt ſuch objective Revelations as being neceſſary to faith. G. K. We confeſs the Scriptures are ſufficient to move us to an Hiſtorical faith, and
343: 1312
A37317 Debes, Lucas Jacobsen, 1623-1675. Sterpin, Jean.
Færoæ & Færoa reserata, that is, A description of the islands & inhabitants of Foeroe being seventeen islands subject to the King of Denmark, lying under 62 deg. 10 min. of North latitude : wherein several secrets of nature are brought to light, and some antiquities hitherto kept in darkness discovered / written in Danish by Lucas Jacobson Debes ... ; Englished by J.S. ... ; illustrated with maps.
Printed by F.L. for William Iles ..., [London] : 1676.
draweth the other up to him by the Rope faſtned to his waſt, and ſo they proceed on till they come to the place where the Birds build; going then after them about the hill as they pleaſe, and there being many dangerous glaces to climb about, having hound themſelves at the Ropes end, the one ſeeketh a convenient place where he can ſtand ſure and hold himſelf faſt, whileſt the other goeth about theſe dangerous places; if it then happen, that he chanceth to fall, the other that ſtands firm keeps him up, and helps him up again: but if he paſſeth ſafe, he likewiſe faſteneth himſelf till the other hath paſſed that dangerous place; and ſo they go about the Clifts after Birds as they pleaſe; though it often happeneth, the more is the pitty, that wh together, for there are here and there holes in the Rocks, where they can ſafely reſt, and they have meat let down to them with a line from the top of the Mountain. In the mean time ſome go every day to them to fetch home what they have taken. Some Rocks are ſo difficult, that they can in no manner get unto them from below, wherefore they ſeek to come down thereunto from above, which they call to Sie, and is the ſecond manner to purſue birds, being performed in this manner: They have a Rope 80 or 100 Fathoms long, and three Fingers thick, the fowler maketh the end thereof faſt about his waſte, and between his legs, ſo that he can ſit thereon, and thus is let down, with the Fowling Staffe in his hand; ſix men hold by the Rope and let him ea
A66534 Ray, John, 1627-1705. Willughby, Francis, 1635-1672. Ornithologiae libri tres. English.
The ornithology of Francis Willughby of Middleton in the county of Warwick Esq, fellow of the Royal Society in three books : wherein all the birds hitherto known, being reduced into a method sutable to their natures, are accurately described : the descriptions illustrated by most elegant figures, nearly resembling the live birds, engraven in LXXVII copper plates : translated into English, and enlarged with many additions throughout the whole work : to which are added, Three considerable discourses, I. of the art of fowling, with a description of several nets in two large copper plates, II. of the ordering of singing birds, III. of falconry / by John Ray ...
Printed by A.C. for John Martyn ..., London : 1678.
raweth the other up to him by the Rope faſtned to his waſte, and ſo they proceed on till they come to the place where the Birds build; going then after them about the hill as they pleaſe, and there being many dangerous places to climb about, having bound themſelves at the Ropes end, the one ſeeketh a convenient place where he can ſtand ſure, and hold himſelf faſt, whilſt the other goeth about theſe dangerous places; if it then happen that he chanceth to fall, the other that ſtands firm keeps him up, and helps him up again: But if he paſſeth ſafe, he likewiſe faſtneth himſelf till the other hath paſſed that dangerous place; and ſo they go about the Clifts after Birds as they pleaſe; though it often hapneth, the more is the pitty, that when tys together, for there are here and there holes in the Rocks, where they can ſafely reſt, and they have meat let down to them with a line from the top of the Mountain. In the mean time ſome go every day to them to fetch home what they have taken. Some Rocks are ſo difficult, that they can in no manner get unto them from below, wherefore they ſeek to come down thereunto from above, which they call to Sie, and is the ſecond manner to purſue birds, being performed in this manner: They have a Rope eighty or a hundred Fathoms long, and three Fingers thick, the Fowler maketh the end thereof faſt about his Waſte, and between his Legs, ſo that he can ſit thereon, and thus is let down, with the Fowling Staff in his hand; ſix men hold by the Rope and
344: 1311
A54564unknown?
To the honourable the knights, citizens, and burgesses in the Commons Hovse of Parliament now assembled, the humble petition of 15000 poore laboring men known by the name of porters, and the lowest members of the citie of London.
Printed by R. Oulton and G. Dexter, for John Bull, London : 1641.
urrection, and doth too much animate a forreigne pewer to Invade us. Theſe and many more, which is above and beyond our line and ſoheare of conceiving, are the cauſes of this univerſall deadneſſe of Trading: now this deadneſſe of Trade is the ſolecanſe your poore Petitioners doth want imployment in ſuch a meaſure, that their lives are made very uncomfortable: for beſides the ſingle number mentioned before, which is the leaſt that doe live in that way; there is a treble number which hath their ſubſiſtence of the labour of your poore Petitioners, that is, their Wives and Children: and being your Petitioners can have no better imployment, they are expoſed to many hardſhips for that little, your Petitioners was poſſeſſed of before theſe times, ities, not fit to be named, and to make good that ſaying, That neceſſity hath no Law: It is true, that we have nothing to loſe but our lives, and thoſe we will willingly expoſe to the utmoſt perill, in the defence of the Kings Majeſties Royall perſon, Crown and Dignities, and this Honourable Houſe of Parliament, with the Priviledges thereof, with all thereſt, contained in our Proteſtation, to which your Petitioners will adhere to the loſſe of their lives: And they doe moſt humbly deſire a favounble conſtruction and acceptance of theſe few immature and undigeſted expreſſions, and ſo much as is unſavourie in them to impute it to a defect in their underſtanding, and not to any perniciouſneſſe in the will. And your Petitioners doe with all humb
A94490unknown?
To the honourable the knights, citizens and burgesses, in the Commons House of Parliament now assembled The humble petition of 15000. poore labouring men, known by the name of porters, and the lowest members of the citie of London.
Printed by R. Oulton and G. Dexter, for John Bull, London : 1641. [i.e. 1642]
rection, and doth too much animate a forreigne pewer to Invade us. Theſe, and many more, which is above and beyond our line and ſpheare of conceiving, are the cauſes of this univerſall deadneſſe of Trading: now this deadneſſe of Trade is the ſole cauſe your poore Petitioners doth want imployment in ſuch a meaſure, that their lives are made very uncomfortable: for beſides the ſingle number mentioned before, which is the leaſt that doe live in that way; there is a treble number which hath their ſubſiſtence of the labour of your poore Petitioners, that is, their Wives and Children: and being your Petitioners can have no better imployment, they are expoſed to many hardſhips for that little, your Petitioners was poſſeſſed of before theſe times, mities, not fit to be named, and to make good that ſaying, That neceſſity hath no Law: It is true, that we have nothing to loſe but our lives, and thoſe we will willingly expoſe to the utmoſt perill, in the defence of the Kings Majeſties Royall perſon, Crown and Dignities, and this Honourable Houſe of Parliament, with the Priviledges thereof, with all the reſt contained in our Proteſtation, to which your Petitioners will adhere to the loſſe of their lives: And they doe moſt humbly deſire a favourable conſtruction and acceptance of theſe few immature and undigeſted expreſſions, and ſo much as is unſavourie in them to impute it to a defect in their underſtanding, and not to any perniciouſneſſe in the will. And your Petitioners doe with all hu
345: 1310
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
eproach, and Poverty How could'ſt Thou bear? Thou Meeker Moſes, how? Was ever Lion bit with Whelps till now And did not roar? Thou England's David, how Did Shimei's Tongue not move Thee? Where's the Where is the King? CHARLES is all Chriſtian. (Man? Rebell'd, Thou mad'ſt Thy Paſſions to obey. Hadſt Thou regain'd Thy Throne of State by Power, Thou hadſt not then been more a Conqueror. But Thou, thine own Soul's Monarch, art above Revenge and Anger: Canſt Thou tame Thy Love? How could'ſt Thou bear Thy Queen's Divorce? muſt She At once Thy Wife, and yet Thy Widow be? Where are Thy tender Babes once Princely bred, Thy choiceſt Jewels? are they Sequeſtred? Where are Thy Nobles? Lo, in ſtead of theſe, Baſe ſavage Villains, and Thy Enemies. Egypti flight; and there will we Not ceaſe to Mourn, where Thou didſt ceaſe to Be. And thus, bleſt Soul, He's gone: a Star, whoſe fall, As no Eclipſe, proves Oecumenical. That Wretch had skill to ſin, whoſe Hand did know How to behead three Kingdoms at one blow. England hath loſt the Influence of her KING. No wonder that ſo backward was her Spring. O diſmal Day! but yet how quickly gone? It muſt be ſhort, Our SUN went down at Noon. And now, ye Senators, is this the Thing So oft declar'd? is this your Glorious King? Did you by Oaths your God and Country mock? Pretend a Crown, and yet prepare a Block? Did you, that ſwore you'd Mount CHARLES higher yet, Intend the Scaffold for His Olivet? Was this, Hail Maſter? Did you bow the knee That you might mu
A38380unknown?
England's black tribunall set forth in the triall of K. Charles I at a High Court of Justice at Westminster-Hall : together with his last speech when he was put to death on the scaffold, January 30, 1648 [i.e. 1649] : to which is added several dying speeches and manner of the putting to death of Earl of Strafford, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Duke Hamilton ...
Printed for J. Playfield, London : 1660.
Thou Meeker Moſes, how? Was ever Lion bit with Whelps till now And did not roar? Thou England's David, how Did Shimei's Tongue not move Thee? Where's the Man? Where is the King? Charles is all Chriſtian. Thou never wanted'ſt Subjects, no; when they Rebell'd, thou mad'ſt thy Paſſions to obey. Had'ſt Thou regain'd thy Throne of State by Power, Thou had'ſt not then been more a Conqueror. But Thou, thine own Soul's Monarch, art above Revenge and Anger, Can'ſt Thou tame thy Love? How could'ſt Thou bear Thy Queen's Divorce? muſt She At once Thy Wife, and yet Thy Widow be? Where are Thy tender Babes once Princely bred, Thy choyceſt Jewels, are they Sequeſtred? Where are thy Nobles? Lo, in ſtead of theſe Baſe ſavage Villains, and Thine Enemies: Egk flight; and there will we Not ceaſe to Mourn, where Thou did'ſt ceaſe to Be. And thus, bleſt Soul, He's gon: a Star, whoſe fall, As no Eclipſe prove's Oecumenical. That Wretch had skill to ſin, whoſe Hand did know How to behead three Kingdoms at one blow. England hath loſt the Influence of her King, No wonder that ſo backward was Her Spring. O diſmal Day! but yet how quickly gon? It muſt be ſhort, Our Sun went down at Noon. And now, ye Senators, is this the Thing So oft declar'd; Is this your Clorious King? Did you by Oaths your God, and Countrie mock, Pretend a Crown, and yet prepare a Block? Did you, that ſwore you'd Mount Charles higher yet, Intend the Scaffold for His Olivet? Was this, Hail Maſter? Did you bow the knee That you might
A85676unknown?
An elegie upon the death of our dread soveraign Lord King Charls the martyr.
s.n., [London : 1649]
? Thou Meeker Moſes, how? Was ever Lion bit with Whelps till now And did not roar? Thou England's David, how Did Shimei's Tongue not move Thee? Where's the Man? Where is the King? CHARLS is all Chriſtian. Thou never wanted'ſt Subjects, no; when they Rebell'd, Thou mad'ſt Thy Paſſions to obeie. Had'ſt Thou regain'd Thy Throne of State by Power, Thou had'ſt not then been more a Conqueror. But Thou, thine own Soul's Monarch, art above Revenge and Anger, Can'ſt Thou tame Thy Love? How could'ſt Thou bear Thy Queen's Divorce? muſt Shee At once Thy Wife, and yet Thy Widdow bee? Where are Thy tender Babes once Princely bred, Thy choiceſt Jewels, are They Sequeſtred? Where are Thy Nobles? Lo, in ſtead of theſe Baſe ſavage Villains, and Thine Enemieslight; and there will wee Not ceaſ to Mourn, where Thou did'ſt ceaſ to Bee. And thus, bleſt Soul, Hee's gon: a Star, whoſe fall, As no Eclipſ prove's Oecumenical. That Wretch had skill to ſin, whoſe Hand did know How to behead three Kingdoms at one blow. England hath loſt the Influence of Her KING, No wonder that ſo backward was Her Spring. O diſmal Daie! but yet how quickly gon? It muſt bee ſhort, Our SUN went down at Noon. And now, yee Senators, is this the Thing So oft declar'd; Is this your Glorious King? Did you by Oaths your God, and Countrie mock, Pretend a Crown, and yet prepare a Block? Did you, that ſwore you'd Mount CHARLS higher yet, Intend the Scaffold for His Olivet? Was this, Hail Master? Did you bow the knee That you might m
A96784unknown? Grebner, Paul. Wither, George, 1588-1667.
Vaticinium votivum or, Palæmon's prophetick prayer. Lately presented privately to His now Majestie in a Latin poëm; and here published in English. To which is annexed a paraphrase on Paulus Grebnerus's prophecie. With several elegies on Charls the First. The Lord Capel. The Lord Francis Villiers.
s.n.], [London : Trajecti Anno Caroli Martyris primo [1649]
? Thou Meeker Moſes, how? Was ever Lion bit with Whelps till now And did not roar? Thou England's David, how Did Shimei's Tongue not move Thee? Where's the Man? Where is the King? CHARLS is all Chriſtian. Thou never wanted'ſt Subjects, no; when they Rebell'd, Thou mad'ſt Thy Paſſions to obeie. Had'ſt Thou regain'd Thy Throne of State by Power, Thou had'ſt not then been more a Conqueror. But Thou, thine own Soul's Monarch, art above Revenge and Anger, Can'ſt Thou tame Thy Love? How could'ſt Thou bear Thy Queen's Divorce? muſt Shee At once Thy Wife, and yet Thy Widdow bee? Where are Thy tender Babes once Princely bred, Thy choiceſt Jewels, are They Sequeſtred? Where are Thy Nobles? Lo, in ſtead of theſe Baſe ſavage Villains, and Thine Enemieslight; and there will wee Not ceaſ to Mourn, where Thou did'ſt ceaſ to Bee. And thus, bleſt Soul, Hee's gon: a Star, whoſe fall, As no Eclipſ prove's Oecumenical. That Wretch had skill to ſin, whoſe Hand did know How to behead three Kingdoms at one blow. England hath loſt the Influence of Her KING, No wonder that ſo backward was Her Spring. O diſmal Daie! but yet how quickly gon? It muſt bee ſhort, Our SUN went down at Noon. And now, yee Senators, is this the Thing So oft declar'd; Is this your Glorious King? Did you by Oaths your God, and Countrie mock, Pretend a Crown, and yet prepare a Block? Did you, that ſwore you'd Mount CHARLS higher yet, Intend the Scaffold for His Olivet? Was this, Hail Master? Did you bow the knee That you might m
346: 1310
A51386 Morland, Samuel, Sir, 1625-1695.
Tuba stentoro-phonica an instrument of excellent use as well at sea as at land / invented ... in the year 1670 and humbly presented to the Kings Most Excellent Majesty Charles II in the year 1671 by S. Morland.
Printed by W. Godbid and are to be sold by M. Pitt ..., London : 1671.
tegit infula crines Proſtratus ſummâ cum pietate petas; Sic tua ſacratus curabis ovilia Paſtor, Te ducente gregem, ſic bene ſemper eant. Non datur Purgatorium Pon aut Platonicum. VEl meritó. Nec enim levia aut ludio Fata Deus meritis, & ſtant ſua praem Eſt Locus aeriis longè ſemotus ab oris, Quò ſe proponit manifeſta in luce videndum Ipſe Deus, propiúsque piis ſe mentibus infert: Juſtitia haec immota colit loca, lancibus aequis Expendens quae facta virûm: queîs vivere curae eſt Haud coeli immemores, & tactos Numine vero Aſcribit coelo, quos ipſo è fonte voluptas Demulcet, liquidísque uberrima gaudia rivis. At quos foedus amor mundi in peccata volentes Egerit, excipient aeternis Tartara flammis, Et tortor Satanas, tortus magìs omnibus ipſe: valebat Vel guttâ Abramus, Tu, Tu tamen omnibus una Aeternos praeſtare putas, te vindice, faſtos? Pone animos, nec fige Deo temeraria leges. En! Vidén' ut germana Fides tua temperat uni Obſequitúrque Deo, totúmque ità ſubjicit orbem, Fatorum Regina, volentibus imperat aſtris. Illa tamen morietur, eris tu ſola ſuperſtes. Ah! Sapias tandem, & coelo te crede faventi; Nam ſoli ſapuiſſe Deo prudentia ſumma eſt. Julii 7. 1663. In die Comitiorum, Reſpondente Mro. Morton S. T. B. & Coll. D. Joan. Soc. ICONISMUS 1. A DESCRIPTION of The TUBA STENTORO-PHONICA In different Figures and Dimenſions; TOGETHER WITH A brief ACCOUNT of what Tryals and Experiments have been made of them, both at Sea and Land. THe firſt Inſtrument of this kind (though the Inve
A51413 Morton, David.
Sacris ordinibus non-rite intiati tenentur ad eos rite ineundos ; Non datur purgatorium pontificium aut Platonicum respondente Mr. Morton.
s.n.], [Cambridge, Cambridgeshire : 1633 [1663]
ſtratus ſummâ cum pietate petas; Sic tua ſacratus curabis ovilia paſtor, Te ducente gregem, ſic bene ſemper eant. Non datur Purgatorium Pontificum m aut Platonicum. VEl meritó, Nec enim levia aut ludicra rependen Fata Deus meritis, & ſtant ſua praemia f Eſt Locus aeriis longè ſemotus ab oris, Quò ſe proponit manifeſta in luce videndum Ipſe Deus, propiúsque piis ſe mentibus infert: Juſtitia haec immota colit loca, lancibus aequis Expendens quae facta virûm: queîs vivere curae eſt Haud coeli immemores, & tactos Numine vero Aſcribit coelo, quos ipſo è fonte voluptas Demulcet, liquidísque uberrima gaudia rivis. At quos foedus amor mundi in peccata volentes Egerit, excipient aeternis Tartara flammis, Et tortor Satanas, tortus magìs omnibus ipſe: valebat Vel guttâ Abramus, Tu, Tu tamen omnibus una AEternos praeſtare putas, te vindice, faſtos? Pone animos, nec fige Deo temeraria leges. En! Vidén' ut germana Fides tua temperat uni Obſequitúrque Deo, totúmque ità ſubjicit orbem, Fatorum Regina, volentibus imperat aſtris. Illa tamen morietur, eris tu ſola ſuperſtes. Ah! Sapias tandem, & coelo te crede faventi; Nam ſoli ſapuiſſe Deo prudentia ſumma eſt. Julii 7. 1693. In die Comitiorum, Reſpondente Mro. Morton S. T. B. & Coll. D. Joan. Soc.
347: 1310
A51405 Morton, Anne Douglas, Countess of, d. 1700. Hammond, Henry, 1605-1660.
The Countess of Morton's daily exercise: or, A book of prayers, and rules how to spend the time in the service and pleasure of Almighty God.
printed for R. Royston, bookseller to His most Sacred Majesty, London : 1679.
em to echo thee in the like meek treating with others. Lord let no unſeaſonable ſtiffneſs of thoſe that are in the right, no perverſe obſtinacy of thoſe that are in the wrong, hinder the cloſing of our wounds; but let the one inſtruct in meekneſs, & be thou pleaſed to give the other repentance to the acknowledgment of the truth. To this end, do thou, O Lord, mollifie all exaſperate minds, take off all animoſities and prejudices, contempt and heart-burnings, and by uniting their hearts, prepare for the reconciling their Opinions: And that nothing may intercept the clear ſight of thy truth, Lord, let all private and ſecular Deſigns be totally depoſited, that gain may no longer be the meaſure of our Godlineſs, but that the one great and common compoſed, and our Jeruſalem may again become a City at unity in it ſelf; that thoſe happy Primitive days may at length revert, wherein Vice was the only Hereſie; that all our inteſtine contentions may be converted into a vigorous oppoſition of our common Enemy, our unbrotherly Feuds into a Chriſtian Zeal againſt all that exalts it ſelf againſt the obedience of Chriſt. Lord hear us, and ordain Peace for us, even for his ſake whom thou haſt ordained our Peace maker, Jeſus Chriſt our Lord. Prayer the II. O Moſt gracious Lord who doſt not afflict willingly, nor grieve the childrenof men, whoſmiteſt not till the importunity of our ſins enforce thee, and then correcteſt in meaſure, we thy unworthy Creatures humblyacknowledge that we have abundan
A60568 Smith, Thomas, 1623 or 4-1661. Hammond, Henry, 1605-1660.
The life and death of Mr. William Moore, late fellow of Caius Colledge, and keeper of the University-Library as it was delivered in a sermon preached at his funeral-solemnity, April 24, 1659, in St Maries Church in Cambridge / by Tho. Smith ...
Printed by John Field, printer to the University of Cambridge, [Cambridge] : 1660.
o eccho thee in the like meek treating with others. Lord, let no unseasonable stiffness of those that are in the right, no perverse obstinacy of those that are in the wrong, hinder the closing of our wounds; but let the one instruct in meekness, and be thou pleased to give the other repentance to the acknowledgment of the Truth. To this end do thou, O Lord, mollifie all exasperated minds (take off all animosities and prejudices, contempt and heart-burnings) and by uniting their hearts prepare for the reconciling their opinions. And that nothing may intercept the clear sight of thy truth, Lord, let all private and secular designs be totally deposited, that gain may no longer be the measure of our Godliness, but that the one great and common omposed, and our Jerusalem may again become a City at unity in it self; that those happy primitive days may at length revert, wherein Vice was the onely heresie; that all our intestine contentions may be converted into a vigorous opposition of our common enemy, our unbrotherly feuds into a Christian zeal against all that exalts it self against the obedience of Christ. Lord, hear us, and ordain peace for us; even for his sake whom thou hast ordained our Peace-maker, Jesus Christ our Lord. Prayer II. Evening. O Most gracious Lord, who doest not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men, who smitest not till the importunitie of our sins enforce thee, and then correctest in measure, we thy unworthy creatures humbly acknowledge that we ha
348: 1309
A02198 Greenwood, John, d. 1593. Johnson, Francis, 1562-1618.
An aunsvver to George Giffords pretended defence of read prayers and devised leitourgies with the vngodly cauils and vvicked sclanders comprised in the first part of his book entituled, A short treatise against the Donatists of England. By Iohn Greenwood Christs poore afflicted prisoner in the Fleete at London, for the trueth of the gospel.
S.n.], [Amsterdam? : 1590 [i.e. 1603]
led to offend our weak brethren / if the Iues should be now againe called / neither to offend anie in meate or drinke for whome Christ hath dyed: Neither was ther here any absolute law made of these thinges / nor necessitye for the present tyme / furder then it should bee necessary for the respect set downe / for otherwise it had bene to build againe the thinges destroied / onlye they thus counselled and admonished the Gentiles to vse their libertye in these thinges / as they might gyve noe offence to theyr weake brethren of the Iues / the more to drawe them on in the wayes of CHRIST: for they doe not inioyne yt as a lawe / but tell them they shall doe well if they obserue these thinges / by no necessitye inforced. But wee doe not nowe obsehristians / or vnder the promise of salvation / also for the freedome wee professe in holye obedience to all statutes and ordinances off GOD / as hee hath left vntouched the matter / for which hee aledged the 7. to the Romanes / namelye / the outward professed bondage to a false Spirituall government / so I having before largely expressed my minde in that poinct of doctrine / and in such as then were about these thinges opposed / referre anye that desire the truth herein / to ponder the reasons and proofes there set downe / not minding to repeate againe / or to bee set aworke in vnfolding his troublesome and confuse cauills in abusing this place / or to make further replye / till I see more capeable conceypt in him of such principles of reg
A05090 Barrow, Henry, 1550?-1593. Greenwood, John, d. 1593.
A plaine refutation of M. G. Giffardes reprochful booke, intituled a short treatise against the Donatists of England Wherein is discouered the forgery of the whole ministrie, the confusion, false worship, and antichristian disorder of these parish assemblies, called the Church of England. Here also is prefixed a summe of the causes of our seperation ... by Henrie Barrovve. Here is furder annexed a briefe refutation of M. Giff. supposed consimilituda betwixt the Donatists and vs ... by I. Gren. Here are also inserted a fewe obseruations of M. Giff. his cauills about read prayer & deuised leitourgies.
S.n.], [Dordrecht? : 1591.
gled to offend our vveak brethren, if the Iues should be now againe called, neither to offend anie in meate or drinke for vvhome Christ hath dyed: Neither vvas ther here any absolute law made of these thinges, nor necessitye for the present tyme, fu der then it should bee necessary for the respect set downe; for otherwise it had bene to build againe the thinges destroied; onlye they thus counselled and adonished the Gentiles to vse their liberty in these thinges, as they might gyue noe offence to theyr weake brethren of the Iues, the more to drawe them on in the wayes of CHRIST; for they doe not inioyne yt as a lawe, but tell them they shall doe well if they obserue these thinges, by no necessitye inforced. But wee doe not nowe obserue thesno true Christians, or vnder the promise of saluation, also for the freedome wee professe in holye obedience to all statutes and ordinances of God; as hee hath left vntouched the matter, for which hee aledged the 7. to the Romanes, namelye, the outward professed bondage to a false spirituall gouernment, so I having before largely expressed my minde in that poinct of doctrine, and in such as then were about these thinges opposed, referre anye that desire the truth herein, to ponder the reasons & proofes there set downe, not minding to repeate againe, or to bee set aworke in vnfolding his troublesome and confuse cauills in abusing this place, or to make further replye, till I see more capeable conceypt in him of such principles of regeneratio
349: 1309
A07794 Morton, David, fl. 1663.
Sacris ordinibus non-ritè initiati, tenentur ad eos ritè ineundos
s.n., [Cambridge] : 1633 [i.e. 1663]
ſummâ cum pietate petas; Sic tua ſacratus curabis ovilia Paſtor, Te ducente gregem, ſic bene ſemper eant. Non datur Purgatorium Pontificium▪ aut Platonicum. VEl meritó. Nec enim levia aut ludicra rependet Fata Deus meritis, & ſtant ſua praemia factis▪ Eſt Locus aeriis longè ſemotus ab oris, Quò ſe proponit manifeſta in luce videndum Ipſe Deus, propiúsque piis ſe mentibus infert: Juſtitia haec immota colit loca, lancibus aequis Expendens quae facta virûm: queîs vivere curae eſt Haud coeli immemores, & tactos Numine vero Aſcribit coelo, quos ipſo è fonte voluptas Demulcet, liquidísque uberrima gaudia rivis. At quos foedus amor mundi in peccata volentes Egerit, excipient aeternis Tartara flammis, Et tortor Satanas, tortus magìs omnibus ipſe: valebat Vel guttâ Abramus, Tu, Tu tamen omnibus una Aeternos praeſtare putas, te vindice, faſtos? Pone animos, nec fige Deo temeraria leges. En! Vidén' ut germana Fides tua temperat uni Obſequitúrque Deo, totúmque ità ſubjicit orbem, Fatorum Regina, volentibus imperat aſtris. Illa tamen morietur, eris tu ſola ſuperſtes. Ah! Sapias tandem, & coelo te crede faventi; Nam ſoli ſapuiſſe Deo prudentia ſumma eſt. Julii 7. 1663. In die Comitiorum, Reſpondente M ro. Morton S. T. B. & Coll. D. Joan. Soc.
A51386 Morland, Samuel, Sir, 1625-1695.
Tuba stentoro-phonica an instrument of excellent use as well at sea as at land / invented ... in the year 1670 and humbly presented to the Kings Most Excellent Majesty Charles II in the year 1671 by S. Morland.
Printed by W. Godbid and are to be sold by M. Pitt ..., London : 1671.
t infula crines Proſtratus ſummâ cum pietate petas; Sic tua ſacratus curabis ovilia Paſtor, Te ducente gregem, ſic bene ſemper eant. Non datur Purgatorium Pon aut Platonicum. VEl meritó. Nec enim levia aut ludio Fata Deus meritis, & ſtant ſua praem Eſt Locus aeriis longè ſemotus ab oris, Quò ſe proponit manifeſta in luce videndum Ipſe Deus, propiúsque piis ſe mentibus infert: Juſtitia haec immota colit loca, lancibus aequis Expendens quae facta virûm: queîs vivere curae eſt Haud coeli immemores, & tactos Numine vero Aſcribit coelo, quos ipſo è fonte voluptas Demulcet, liquidísque uberrima gaudia rivis. At quos foedus amor mundi in peccata volentes Egerit, excipient aeternis Tartara flammis, Et tortor Satanas, tortus magìs omnibus ipſe: Nec valebat Vel guttâ Abramus, Tu, Tu tamen omnibus una Aeternos praeſtare putas, te vindice, faſtos? Pone animos, nec fige Deo temeraria leges. En! Vidén' ut germana Fides tua temperat uni Obſequitúrque Deo, totúmque ità ſubjicit orbem, Fatorum Regina, volentibus imperat aſtris. Illa tamen morietur, eris tu ſola ſuperſtes. Ah! Sapias tandem, & coelo te crede faventi; Nam ſoli ſapuiſſe Deo prudentia ſumma eſt. Julii 7. 1663. In die Comitiorum, Reſpondente Mro. Morton S. T. B. & Coll. D. Joan. Soc. ICONISMUS 1. A DESCRIPTION of The TUBA STENTORO-PHONICA In different Figures and Dimenſions; TOGETHER WITH A brief ACCOUNT of what Tryals and Experiments have been made of them, both at Sea and Land. THe firſt Inſtrument of this kind (though the Inve
A51413 Morton, David.
Sacris ordinibus non-rite intiati tenentur ad eos rite ineundos ; Non datur purgatorium pontificium aut Platonicum respondente Mr. Morton.
s.n.], [Cambridge, Cambridgeshire : 1633 [1663]
ratus ſummâ cum pietate petas; Sic tua ſacratus curabis ovilia paſtor, Te ducente gregem, ſic bene ſemper eant. Non datur Purgatorium Pontificum m aut Platonicum. VEl meritó, Nec enim levia aut ludicra rependen Fata Deus meritis, & ſtant ſua praemia f Eſt Locus aeriis longè ſemotus ab oris, Quò ſe proponit manifeſta in luce videndum Ipſe Deus, propiúsque piis ſe mentibus infert: Juſtitia haec immota colit loca, lancibus aequis Expendens quae facta virûm: queîs vivere curae eſt Haud coeli immemores, & tactos Numine vero Aſcribit coelo, quos ipſo è fonte voluptas Demulcet, liquidísque uberrima gaudia rivis. At quos foedus amor mundi in peccata volentes Egerit, excipient aeternis Tartara flammis, Et tortor Satanas, tortus magìs omnibus ipſe: N valebat Vel guttâ Abramus, Tu, Tu tamen omnibus una AEternos praeſtare putas, te vindice, faſtos? Pone animos, nec fige Deo temeraria leges. En! Vidén' ut germana Fides tua temperat uni Obſequitúrque Deo, totúmque ità ſubjicit orbem, Fatorum Regina, volentibus imperat aſtris. Illa tamen morietur, eris tu ſola ſuperſtes. Ah! Sapias tandem, & coelo te crede faventi; Nam ſoli ſapuiſſe Deo prudentia ſumma eſt. Julii 7. 1693. In die Comitiorum, Reſpondente Mro. Morton S. T. B. & Coll. D. Joan. Soc.
350: 1309
A65576 Wharton, George, Sir, 1617-1681. Gadbury, John, 1627-1704. Rothmann, Johann. Chiromancia. English.
The works of that late most excellent philosopher and astronomer, Sir George Wharton, bar. collected into one volume / by John Gadbvry ...
Printed by H. H. for John Leigh ..., London : 1683.
mperature excells by an Equal Mixture of Humours, because he receiveth his Ferment chiefly from the Perfusion of Jupiter and Venus; Saturn and Mercury besprinkling a Melancholy juice. 3. Hence the Force of Discerning and Representing (vulgarly cally the Phantasy) breatheth nothing but what is Moderate and Agreeable to Reason: For Jupiter maketh such as are Born under him, Honest, Just, Wise, and addicted to Quiet and Peaceable Counsels, doing always that which is Right and Honest both in Judging and Advising: Such also as are very desirous of Praise and Renown: Yet (in gaining the same) recede not from their Natural Modesty and Temper, neither from good Arts, whereby Honour and true Glory are wont to be obtained. But because Saturn and Merche Moon and the Dragons Head are together in the same Angle. (5.) Mercury and the Moon are Asyntheti [Pure and not vitiated:] yet both behold the Horoscope; [she by a Platique Trine; he by a Partile Quadrature. 6. Jupiter Lord of the Second, Direct in Motion, and Received of Mars, plainly assures an abundance of Wealth. The Part of Fortune most excellently augments this signification, the same being posited in the Second, where he is disposed of, and Aspected by Jupiter. These Riches take their Increase from Services faithfully performed, from most Eminent Honours and Dignities, and they more abundantly in the third, or last Age. 7. Mercury Lord of the 10th. and having convenient society with Saturn, presages Dignities not obscure. We have
A91999 Rothmann, Johann. Wharton, George, Sir, 1617-1681.
Keiromantia [sic] or, The art of divining by the lines and signatures engraven in the hand of man, by the hand of nature, theorically, practically. Wherein you have the secret concordance, and harmony betwixt it, and astrology, made evident in 19. genitures. Together with a learned philosophicall discourse of the soule of the world, and the vniversall spirit thereof. A matchlesse piece. / Written originally in Latine by Io: Rothmanne, D. in Phisique, and now faithfully Englished, by Geo: Wharton Esq.; Cheiromantia.
Printed by J.G. for Nathaniel Brooke, at the Angell in Corne-Hill, London : 1652.
mperature excells by an Equall Mixture of Humors, becauſe he receiveth his Ferment chiefly from the Perfuſion of Iupiter and Venus; Saturne and Mercury beſprinkling a Melancholy juice. 3. Hence the Force of Diſcerning and Repreſenting (vulgarly called the Phantaſy) breatheth nothing but what is Moderate and Agreeable to Reaſon: For Iupiter maketh ſuch as are borne under him, Honeſt, Juſt, Wiſe, and addicted to Quiet and Peaceable Counſells, doing alwayes that which is Right and Honeſt both in judging and Adviſeing: ſuch alſo as are very Deſirous of Praiſe and Renowne: yet (in gaining the ſame) recede not from their Naturall Modeſty and Temper, neither from good Arts, whereby Honour and true Glory are wont to be obtained. But becauſe Saturneoone and the Dragons Head are together in the ſame Angle; (5.) Mercury and the Moone are Aſyntheti [Pure and not vitiated:] yet both behold the Horoſcope; [ſhe by a Platique Trine; He by a Partile Quadrature. 6. Iupiter Lord of the Second, Direct in Motion, and Received of Mars, plainly Aſſures an abundance of Wealth. The Part of Fortune moſt excellently augments this ſignification, the ſame being poſited in the ſecond, where he is Diſpoſed of, and Aſpected by Iupiter. Theſe Riches take their Encreaſe from ſervices faithfully performed, from moſt Eminent Honours and Dignities, and they more aboundantly in the third, or laſt Age. 7. Mercury Lord of the 10 and having convenient ſociety with Saturne, preſages Dignities not obſcure. We have ſpo
351: 1308
A71341unknown? Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher.
The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.33 (6 Aug-13 Aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people.
Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660]
e, to owe and yield to your Majeſtie, and we do take the humble boldneſs; to aſſure your Majeſty, that in the midſt of the greateſt defection from your Majeſties Government, our hearts were never tainted with ſo great diſloyalty, as by any Addreſs o Application whatſoever, to teſtifie our Aſſent to any Government impoſed upon us, but faithfully retained (though forced to lie hidden in their own aſhes) thoſe lively ſparks of Loyalty, Love and Affection towards your Majeſty, as our only Supreame Soveraign, which by your Majeſties happy return and preſence do enliven all our hearts, and break forth into flames, never to be extinguiſhed, but to be daily revived and renewed in our Supplications at the Throne of Grace, for your Majeſties preſervaCapt. Robert Manſcrike Lieut. Edmond Sheffield Captain of the company late Captain Hookers. Dawning Capt. of the company that was Captain Burrels. Next we ſhall acquaint you with the Lord Widderingtons Regiment. William Lord Widderington Coll. and Governor of Berwick. Tho. Mayer Captain Lieutenant. Chriſtopher Blont Enſign. Iohn Mayer Lieut, Col. and Deputy Governor of Berwick. William Mayer Lieutenant. Moſes Smith Enſign. Peter Banaſter Major. William Geary Lieut. Adam Edwards Enſign. Ieremiah Tolhurſt Capt. and Governor of Newcaſtle. Henry Weſt Lieutenant. Matthew Dowling Enſign. Edward Villers Eſquire, Captain and Governor of Tinmouth. Honywood Lieut. Richard Dobſon Enſign. Edward Widderington Eſq Captain. William Bufton Lieutenant. Geor
A71353unknown? Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher.
Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.32 (2 Aug-9 Aug 1660)]; Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659)
Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London :
, to owe and yield to your Majeſtie, and we do take the humble boldneſs; to aſſure your Majeſty, that in the midſt of the greateſt defection from your Majeſties Government, our hearts were never tainted with ſo great diſloyalty, as by any Addreſs or Application whatſoever, to teſtifie our Aſſent to any Government impoſed upon us, but faithfully retained (though forced to lie hidden in their own aſhes) thoſe lively ſparks of Loyalty, Love and Affection towards your Majeſty, as our only Supreame Soveraign, which by your Majeſties happy return and preſence do enliven all our hearts, and break forth into flames, never to be extinguiſhed, but to be daily revived and renewed in our Supplications at the Throne of Grace, for your Majeſties preſervaCapt. Robert Manſcrike Lieut. Edmond Sheffield Captain of the company late Captain Hookers. Dawning Capt. of the company that was Captain Burrels. Next we ſhall acquaint you with the Lord Widderingtons Regiment. William Lord Widderington Coll. and Governor of Berwick. Tho. Mayer Captain Lieutenant. Chriſtopher Blont Enſign. Iohn Mayer Lieut, Col. and Deputy Governor of Berwick. William Mayer Lieutenant. Moſes Smith Enſign. Peter Banaſter Major. William Geary Lieut. Adam Edwards Enſign. Ieremiah olhurſt Capt. and Governor of Newcaſtle▪ Henry Weſt Lieutenant. Matthew Dowling Enſign. Edward Villers Eſquire, Captain and Governor of Tinmouth. Honywood Lieut. Richard Dobſon Enſign. Edward Widderington Eſq Captain. William Bufton Lieutenant. Georg
352: 1303
A14241 Ussher, James, 1581-1656.
A speech delivered in the castle-chamber at Dublin, the XXII. of November, anno 1622 At the censuring of certaine officers, who refused to take the Oath of Supremacie. By Iames Bishop of Meath.
Printed by R[obert] Y[oung] for the Partners of the Irish Stocke, London : 1631.
he Sword; he was commanded to Matt. 26. 52. put it up, as a weapon that he had no authoritie to meddle withall. And on the other side, when Vzziah the King would venture upon the execution of the Priests office, it was said unto him; 2. Chr. 26. 18. It pertaineth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the Priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burne incense. Let this therefore be our second conclusion: that the power of the Sword and of the Keyes are two distinct ordinances of God; and that the Prince hath no more authoritie to enter upon the execution of any part of the Priests function, than the Priest hath to intrude upon any part of the office of the Prince. In the third place we are to observe, that thised may be the same; yet is the forme and manner of governing therein alwaies different. the one reaching to the outward man onely, the other to the inward: the one binding or loosing the soule, the other laying hold on the body and the things belonging thereunto: the one having speciall reference to the iudgement of the world to come, the other respecting the present retaining or loosing of some of the comforts of this life. That there is such a As on the other side, that a spirituall or ecc esiasticall government is exercised in causes civill or temporall. For is not Excommunication a maine part of Ecclesiasticall government, and Forest lawes a speciall branch of causes Temporall? yet we see in Sententiâ latâ super chartas, anno 12. R. H
A70894 Parr, Richard, 1617-1691. Ussher, James, 1581-1656. Collection of three hundred letters.
The life of the Most Reverend Father in God, James Usher, late Lord Arch-Bishop of Armagh, primate and metropolitan of all Ireland with a Collection of three hundred letters between the said Lord Primate and most of the eminentest persons for piety and learning in his time ... / collected and published from original copies under their own hands, by Richard Parr ...
Printed for Nathanael Ranew ..., London : 1686.
e Sword; he was commanded to Mat. 26. 52. put it up, as a weapon that he had no authority to meddle withal. And on the other side, when Uzziah, the King, would venture upon the execution of the Priest's Office, it was said unto him; 2 Chron. 26. 18. It pertaineth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the Priests, the Sons of Aaron, that are Consecrated to burn incense. Let this therefore be our second Conclusion: That the power of the Sword, and of the Keys are two distinct Ordinances of God; and that the Prince hath no more Authority to enter upon the execution of any part of the Priest's Function, than the Priest hath to intrude upon any part of the Office of the Prince. In the third place we are to observe, That th is exercised may be the same; yet is the form and manner of governing therein always different: the one reaching to the outward man only, the other to the inward: the one binding or loosing the Soul, the other laying hold on the Body, and the things belonging thereunto: the one having special reference to the Judgment of the World to come, the other respecting the present retaining or losing of some of the comforts of this life. That there is such a As on the other side, that a Spiritual or Ecclesiastical government is exercised in causes Civil or Temporal. For is not Excommunication a main part of Ecclesiastical government; and Forest laws a special branch of causes Temporal yet we see in Sententiâ lat â super chartas, anno 12. R. H. 3. t
353: 1302
A03448 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580?
The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.
Imprinted for Iohn Hunne, At London : 1577.
irmation of this ples taken out of the old teſtament and other ancient hiſtories. Then gan he to diſcend into the prayſe of the Lorde Richarde late Duke of Yorke, calling him father to the Lord protector, and declared the title of his heyres vnto ye crown, to whome it was after the death of king Henrie the ſixt entayled by authority of Parliamēt. Thē ſhewed he that his verie ryght heyre of his bodye lawfully begotten was only the Lord Protector. For he declared then, that King Edwarde was neuer lawfully maryed vnto the Queene, but was before God huſband vnto Dame Elizabeth Lucie, and ſo his children baſtardes. And beſides that, neyther King Edwarde himſelfe, nor the Duke of Clarence, among thoſe that were ſecrete in the houſholde, were rere hys Sermon coulde come to theſe wordes, haſted his matter thereto, he was come to them, and paſte them, and entred into other matters ere the Protector came. Whome when he behelde comming, he ſodainly left the matter with which he was in hande, and without any deduction therevnto, out of all order and out of all frame began to repeate thoſe words againe: this is the verye noble Prince, the ſpeciall patrone of knightly prowes, whiche as well in all princely behauiour, as in the liniaments & fauor of his viſage, repreſenteth the verie face of the noble duke of Yorke his father: this is the fathers owne figure, this his owne countenance, ye very print of his viſage, the ſure vndoubted Image, the plaine expreſſe likeneſſe of the noble duke,
A13043 Stow, John, 1525?-1605.
The chronicles of England from Brute vnto this present yeare of Christ. 1580. Collected by Iohn Stow citizen of London.; Annales
By [Henry Bynneman for] Ralphe Newberie, at the assignement of Henrie Bynneman. Cum priuilegio Regiæ Maiestatis, Printed at London : [1580]
ine enſamples taken out of the old Teſtament, and other auncient hiſtories, then beganne he to deſcend into the praiſe of the Lorde Richarde late Duke of Yorke, calling him father to the Lorde Protector, and declared the title of his heires vnto the Crowne, to whom it was after the death of King Henrie the ſixt entayled by authoritie of Parliament. Then ſhewed he that his verie right heyre of his body lawfully begotten was onely the Lord Protector. For he declared then, that King Edward was neuer lawfully marryed vnto the Quéene, but was before God, huſband vnto Dame Elizabeth Lucie, and ſo his children baſtardes. And beſides that, neither King Edwarde himſelfe, nor the Duke of Clarence, among thoſe that were ſecrete in the houſholde, were ere hys Sermon could come to theſe wordes, haſted his matter thereto, who was come to them, and paſte them, and entred into other matters ere the Protector came. Whom when he beheld comming, he ſodainely lefte the matter with which he was in hande, and without any deduction thervnto, out of al order and out of all frame beganne to repeate thoſe wordes agayne: this is the very noble Prince, the ſpeciall patrone of Knightly prowes, which as well in all Princely behauiour, as in the li iamentes and fauour of his vſage, repreſenteth the verie face of the noble Duke of Yorke his father: this is the fathers owne figure, this is his owne countenaunce, the very print of his viſage, the ſure vndoubted Image, the playne expreſſe lykeneſſe of the Nob
354: 1300
A44782 Halifax, George Savile, Marquis of, 1633-1695. Settle, Elkanah, 1648-1724. Sacellum appollinare.
Miscellanies by the Right Noble Lord, the late Lord Marquess of Halifax; Works. Selections. 1700
Printed for Matt. Gilliflower ..., London : 1700.
Divine Minerva forth, Is call'd the Great Lucina to the Birth. Wiſdom and Counſel! 'Tis their Min'ſtring Ray, Thoſe Bright CROWN-Genij, Cheer th' Imperial Sway: The Harmony of WORLDS is only Theirs; Empire but Guides, 'tis They that Tune the Sphere: Counſel, in Church or State, the Warmth, by Whom Aaron's and Moſes's Budding Wands both Bloom: Thus MONARCHY, what, tho' She Reigns Alone, 'Tis by her Argus-Eyes She Guards her Throne: Her Lights an Hundred, tho' her Hand's but One. Of thoſe Rich Lights, Great HALLIFAX ſhin'd there; In Pow'rs whole Conſtellation, None more Fair: In Calms or Storms, in every varying Gale, The Furl'd, the Hoyſted, or the Slacken'd Sail; The Helm to Manage, or the Mates to Cheer, No Pilot-Hand cou'd ever Worthier S Hand like His, the Sovereign ELEMENTS mixt. This Fam'd GAMALIEL in the Great State-Schools, Thus by unerring PRUDENCE Sacred Rules, No wonder, on that Card'nal Hinge He mov'd; In Pow'r-Craft Skill'd, that Bold Arts-Maſter prov'd: The Great Performing Part He had Study'd thro', And no leſs Learnt the Greater Duty too. The Publick Spirit, and the Active Soul, More Lively Warmth, than e're Prometheus ſtole, Thoſe Champions both of Earth and Heav'n's Juſt Right, Bound by their Great Indenture Tripatite, Their equally divided FAITH muſt bring, Betwixt their GOD, their Country, and their King. In Pow'r and Truſt, thro' his whole Life's long Scene, Never did Honour wear a Hand more Clean: He from the Iſrael Prophet's Copy drew; The Suppliant Naam
A59341 Settle, Elkanah, 1648-1724.
Sacellum Apollinaire a funeral poem to the memory of that great patriot & statesman, George, late Marquis of Hallifax.
Printed by J. Wilkins, and are to be sold by R. Baldwin ..., London : 1695.
vine Minerva Forth, Is call'd the Great Lucina to the Birth. Wiſdom and Counſel! 'Tis their Min'iſtring Ray, Thoſe Bright CROWN-Genij, Cheer th' Imperial Sway: The Harmony of WORLDS is only Theirs; Empire but Guides, 'tis They that Tune the Spheres: Counſel, in Church or State, the Warmth, by Whom Aaron's and Moſes's Budding Wands both Bloom: Thus MONARCHY, what, tho' She Reigns Alone, 'Tis by her Argus-Eyes She Guards her Throne: Her Lights an Hundred, tho' her Hand's but One. Of thoſe Rich Lights, Great HALLIFAX ſhin'd there; In Powr's whole Conſtellation, None more Fair: In Calms or Storms, in every varying Gale, The Furl'd, the Hoyſted, or the Slacken'd Sayl; The Helm to Manage, or the Mates to Cheer, No Pilot-Hand cou'd ever Worthier SHand like His, the Sovereign ELEMENTS Mixt. This Fam'd GAMALIEL in the Great State-Schools, Thus by unerring PRUDENCE Sacred Rules, No wonder, on that Card'nal Hinge He mov'd; In Pow'r-Craft Skill'd, that Bold Arts-Maſter prov'd: The Great Performing Part He had Study'd thro', And no leſs Learnt the Greater Duty too. The Publick Spirit, and the Active Soul, More Lively VVarmth, than e're Prometheus ſtole, Thoſe Champions both of Earth and Heav'n's Juſt Right, Bound by their Great Indenture Tripartite, Their equally divided FAITH muſt bring, Betwixt their GOD, their Country, and their King. In Pow'r and Truſt, thro' his whole Life's long Scene, Never did Honour wear a Hand more Clean: He from the Iſrael Prophet's Copy drew; The Suppliant Naa
355: 1299
A11655 Henderson, Alexander, 1583?-1646. Warriston, Archibald Johnston, Lord, 1611-1663. aut
The protestation of the noblemen, barrons, gentlemen, borrowes, ministers, and commons; subscribers of the confession of faith and covenant, lately renewed within the kingdome of Scotland, made at the Mercate Crosse of Edinburgh the 22. of September immediatly after the reading of the proclamation, dated September 9. 1638
Printed [by George Anderson], [Edinburgh] : In the Year of God, 1638.
ncovered, betwixt the hand closed and open, betwixt a sword scheathed and drawn, or betwixt the large Confession, registrat in the Acts of Parliament, and the short Confession, or (if we may with reverence ascend yet higher) betweene the Old Testament and the New, yet as to scheath our sword when it should bee drawne, were imprudencie; or at the commandment of Princes, professedly popish in their dominions, after the Subjects had subscribed both Confessions, to subscribe the first without the second▪ or at the will of a Jewish Magistrate, openly denying the New Testament, to subscribe the Old alone, after that they have subscribed both, were horrible impietie against God, and treacherie against the Trueth: Right so, for Us to subscribe the eth according to the proclamation acquiesce in this declaration of his Majesties will, and doeth accept of such a pardon as hath need to bee ratified in parliament, And thus doeth turn our glorie unto shame, by confessing our guiltinesse, where God from Heaven hath made us guiltlesse, and by the fire of His Spirit from Heaven hath accepted of our service, And doeth depart from the commandement of God, the practise of the Godly in former times, and the worthie and laudable example of our worthie and religious progenitours, in obedience whereof, and conforme to which Wee made profession to subscribe: for there is no particular Act required of us, to whom the pardon is presented in this proclamation, but this new Subscription allanerlie. 13, T
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
and uncovered, betwixt the hand closed and open, betwixt a sword scheathed and drawn, or betwixt the large Confession, registrat in the Acts of Parliament, and the short Confession, or (if we may with reverence ascend yet higher) between the Old Testament & the New, yet as to scheath our sword when it should be drawn, were imprudencie; or at the commandement of Princes, professedly popish in their dominions, after the Subjects had subscribed both Confessions, to subscribe the first without the second, or at the will of a Iewish Magistrate, openly denying the New Testament, to subscribe the Old alone, after that they have subscribed both, were horrible impiety against God, and Treacherie against the Truth: Right so, for Vs to subscribe the he doth according to the proclamation acquiesce in this declaration of his Majesties will, and doth accept of such a pardon as hath need to be ratified in parliament, And thus doth turne our glory unto shame, by confessing our guiltinesse, where God from Heaven hath made us guiltlesse, and by the fire of His Spirit from Heaven hath accepted of our service, And doth depart from the commandement of God, the practise of the Godly in former times, and the worthy and laudable example of our worthy & religious progenitours, in obedience whereof, and conform to which We made profession to subscribe: for there is no particular Act required of us, to whom the pardon is presented in this proclamation, but this new subscription allanerlie. 13. The gen
356: 1297
A57644 Haestens, Henrick van. Davies, John, 1625-1693.
Apocalypsis, or, The revelation of certain notorious advancers of heresie wherein their visions and private revelations by dreams, are discovered to be most incredible blasphemies, and enthusiastical dotages : together with an account of their lives, actions and ends : whereunto are added the effigies of seventeen (who excelled the rest in rashness, impudence and lying) : done in copper plates / faithfully and impartially translated out of the Latine by J.D.
Printed for John Saywell ..., London : 1658.
ſſiſtance and mediation of our ſences, but the other furniſhes us with a more evident aſſurance, (and that, in things, which can bee neither ſeen, heard nor conceived), by the more particular providence of Grace and Faith, whereby hee is pleaſed to how down the heavens, and deſcend unto a familiar converſation with our very ſpirits. But that which ought further to endear all men to Religion, is, that ſhe only next to God may pretend Ubiquity, as being a thing written in ſuch indelible characters in the hearts of all men, that even the moſt barbarous nations, and the greateſt ſtrangers to civility and policy have acknowledged ſome divine worſhip, though their pravity or want of inſtruction, may have blinded them from the true, but yet that eations. It was her inſpiring communication, that elevated your pious ſoul, when you deſcribed the divine perfections of the incomparable THEOPHILA. Theſe things can ſhe do and greater, when there is but one grain of true Faith; but when ſhe is defiled and adulterated with humane ceremonies and inventions, ſhe is deformed, and looſes all her grace and beauty. And among theſe hath ſhe met with two moſt importunate pretenders, Atheiſme and Superſtition; the one ſtrips her ſtark naked, the other meritriciouſly proſtitutes her in the diſguiſes of humane Inventions. And that ſhe hath been thus evill entreated, in all places and times, this book gives but too great teſtimony, whether you look on the or this ſmall appendix, treating for the moſt, o
A57667 Ross, Alexander, 1591-1654. Haestens, Henrick van. Davies, John, 1625-1693.
Pansebeia, or, A view of all religions in the world with the severall church-governments from the creation, to these times : also, a discovery of all known heresies in all ages and places, and choice observations and reflections throughout the whole / by Alexander Ross.
Printed by T.C. for John Saywell ..., London : 1655.
assistance and mediation of our sences, but the other furnishes us with a more evident assurance, (and that, in things, which can be neither seen, heard, nor conceived,) by the more particular providence of Grace and Faith, whereby he is pleased to bow down the heavens, and descend unto a familiar conversation with our very spirits. But that which ought further to endear all men to Religion, is, that she only next to God may pretend Ubiquity, as being a thing written in such indelible characters in the hearts of all men, that even the most barbarous nations, and the greatest strangers to civility and policy have acknowledged some divine worship, though their pravity or want of instruction, may have blinded them from the true, but yet that etions. It was her inspiring communication, that elevated your pious soul, when you described the divine perfections of the incomparable THEOPHILA. These things can she do and greater, when there is but one grain of true Faith; but when she is defiled and adulterated with humane ceremonies and inventions, she is deformed, and looses all her grace and beauty. And among these hath she met with two most importunate pretenders, Atheisme and Superstition; the one strips her stark naked, the other meretriciously prostitutes her in the disguises of humane Inventions. And that she hath been thus evill entreated, in all places and times, this book gives but too great testimony, whether you look on the or this small appendix, treating for the most, of
357: 1296
A30510 Burrough, Edward, 1634-1662. Howgill, Francis, 1618-1669.
The memorable works of a son of thunder and consolation namely that true prophet and faithful servant of God and sufferer for the testimony of Jesus, Edward Burroughs, who dyed a prisoner for the word of God in the city of London, the fourteenth of the twelfth moneth, 1662.
Printed and published for the good and benefit of generations to come ..., [London] : 1672.
vation, but gave heed unto the false visions of thy lying Prophets, and took counsel against the Lord of thy Inchanters, and persecuted the faithful, by unjust Imprisonments, and dealt wickedly with the Lords chosen, and made unrighteous de crees is thy wrath, and sealed them in thy cruelty, and made a purpose in thy heart to root out the Seed of Iacob, and to lay wast the Lords Heritage. O Ireland, hereby in the Name of the Lord (thus far) I seal my Testimony in faithfulness unto thee, and binds up my many burdens, and travells, and reproaches, and tryals, and sufferings in thee, in a few words, which is the Word of the Lord concerning thee. Ye Heads and Rulers that sits upon the Throne, Repent, and turn to the Lord, from whom you are griethers loynes; the hand of the Lord is against you; and his wrath will break out upon you, who strengthens the hand of evil doers, and gives liberty, in your Dominions, unto the scum of the Nations, to possess your Land in peace, and will not give place unto the Seed of Iacob; but fortifies your selves against him, and will not suffer him to inherit; how full is your Land of murderers, of drunkards, of Lyars, and swearers, and of prophane persons, of fugitives, and vagabonds, and runnagades, who are protected by your Law, to possess in peace? but in wrath have you turned your sword against the upright, and have made Laws to limit the Spirit of the Lord, and to uphold deceit. Therefore repent of this your sin, who have endeavoured to prevent
A86654 Howgill, Francis, 1618-1669. Burrough, Edward, 1634-1662.
The visitation of the rebellious nation of Ireland. And a warning from the Lord proclaimed, to all the inhabitants thereof, to make their peace with him before hislong [sic] suffering come to an end. With a lamentation over its unfruitfulnes and rebellion after so many visitations. And an exhortation to all the honest hearted, to meet the Lord by repentance, while the patience of the Lord continues. Or the sealing of the Lords testimony unto all sorts of people in that land, by his servants, after their several months sore labours, and travells, and sufferings therein, who loved not their lives for the seeds sake. Also some particular papers, written in that nation, to severall sorts of people. I. A warning, to the heads, and rulers, and people of Dublin. ... VII. An invitation to all the poor desolate souldiers, to repent, and make their peace with the Lord, and their duty shewed them, what the Lord requires of them. By them who are sufferers, for the seeds sake; waiting for the building of distressed Sion: F.H. E.B.
printed for Giles Calvert at the west end of Pauls., London : 1656.
ſalvation, but gave heed unto the falſe viſions of thy lying Prophets, and took counſel againſt the Lord of thy Inchanters, & perſecuted the faithfull by unjuſt Impriſonments, and dealt wickedly with the Lords choſen, and made unrighteous decrees in thy wrath, and ſealed them in thy cruelty, and made a purpoſe in thy heart to root out the Seed of Jacob, and to lay waſt the Lords Heritage. O Ireland, hereby in the Name of the Lord (thus far) I ſeal my Teſtimony in faithfulneſſe unto thee, and binds up my many burdens, and travells, and reproaches, and Tryalls, and ſufferings in thee, in a few words, which is the word of the Lord concerning thee. Yee Heads, and Rulers, that ſits upon the Throne, Repent, and turne to the Lord, from whom you arhers loynes; the hand of the Lord is againſt you, and his wrath will break out upon you, who ſtrengthens the hand of evill doers, and gives liberty in your dominions, unto the ſcum of the Nations, to poſſeſſe your Land in peace, and will not give place unto the Seed of Jacob, but fortifies your ſelves againſt him, and will not ſuffer him to inherit; how full is your Land of murderers, of drunkards, of lyars, and ſwearers, and of prophane perſons, of ſugitives, and vagabonds, and runnagades, who is protected by your Law, to poſſeſſe in peace? but in wrath have you turned your ſword againſt the upright, and have made Lawes to limit the Spirit of the Lord, and to uphold deceit. Therefore Repent of this your ſin, who hath endeavoured to prevent
358: 1295
A23641 Allin, John, 1596-1671. Shepard, Thomas, 1605-1649.
A defence of the answer made unto the nine questions or positions sent from New-England, against the reply thereto by that reverend servant of Christ, Mr. John Ball, entituled, A tryall of the new church-way in New-England and in old wherin, beside a more full opening of sundry particulars concerning liturgies, power of the keys, matter of the visible church, &c., is more largely handled that controversie concerning the catholick, visible church : tending to cleare up the old-way of Christ in New-England churches / by Iohn Allin [and] Tho. Shepard ...
Printed by R. Cotes for Andrew Crooke ..., London : 1648.
tender, with ſuch cheerfulneſſe and conſtant reſolutions againſt ſo many perſwaſions of friends, diſcouragements from the ill report of this Countrey, the ſtraits, wants, and tryalls of Gods people in it, &c. yet ſhould leave our accommodations and comforts, ſhould forſake our deareſt relations, Parents, brethren, Siſters, Chriſtian friends, and acquaintances, over looke all the dangers and difficulties of the vaſt Seas, the thought whereof was a terrour to many, and all this to go to a Wilderneſse▪ where wee could forecaſt nothing but care and temptations, onely in hopes of enjoying Christ in his Ordinances, in the fellowſhip of his people; was this from a ſtupid ſenſleſneſſe or deſperate careleſneſſe what became of us or ours? or want of, ſo ſinfull, that by murmurings of many, unfaithfulneſſe in promiſes, oppreſsions, and other evils which are found among us, have ſo diſhonoured his Majeſty, expoſed his worke here to much ſcandall and obloquie, for which wee have cauſe for ever to bee aſhamed, that the Lord ſhould yet owne us, and rather correct us in mercy, then caſt us off in diſpleaſure, and ſcatter us in this Wilderneſſe, which gives us cauſe with Mich. 7. to ſay, Who is a God like our God, that pardoneth iniquities, and paſſeth by the tranſgreſſions of the remnant of his heritage; even becauſe he delighteth in mercy? Though we be a people of many weakneſſes and wants, yet wee acknowledge our God to have been to us a God of many mercies, in reſpect of that ſweet peace
A58836unknown? Dudley, Thomas, 1576-1653. Allin, John, 1596-1671. Shepard, Thomas, 1605-1649. Cotton, John, 1584-1652. Massachusetts
Massachusetts, or, The first planters of New-England the end and manner of their coming thither, and abode there: in several epistles ...
Printed by B. Green, and J. Allen : sold by Richard Wilkins ..., Boston in New-England : 1696.
ak and tender, with such cheerfulness and constant resolutions against so many perswasions of friends, discouragements from the ill report of this Country, the straits, wants and tryals of Gods people in it, &c. yet should leave our accommodations & comforts, should forsake our dearest Relations, Parents, Brethren, Sisters, Christian friends, and Acquaintances; overlook all the dangers and difficulties of the vast Seas, the thought whereof was a terrour to many; and all this to go to a Wilderness, where we could forecast nothing but care and temptations; onely in hopes of enjoying Christ in his Ordinances, in the fellowship of his people. Was this from a stupid senslesness or desperate carelesness what became of us or ours? or want of naturunworthy, so sinful, that by murmurings of many, unfaithfulness in promises, oppressions, and other evils which are found among us, have so dishonoured his Majesty, exposed his work here to much scandal and obloquie, for which we have cause for ever to be ashamed, that the Lord should yet own us, and rather correct us in mercy, then cast us off in displeasure, and scatter us in this Wilderness, which gives us cause with Mich. 7. to say, Who is a God like our God, that pardoneth iniquities, and posseth by the transgressions of the remnant of his heritage; even because he delighteth in mercy? Tho' we be a people of many weaknesses & wants, yet we acknowledge our God to have been to us a God of many mercies, in respect of that sweet peace whic
359: 1294
A94678unknown?
To the Right Honourable, the Supreme Court of Parliament. The humble petition of the sentinels in the regiment formerly belonging to Major General Goffe.
s.n., [London : 1659]
To the Right Honourable, the Supreme Court of PARLIAMENT. The humble Petition of the Sentinels in the Regiment formerly belonging to Major General Goffe. SHEVVETH, THat your Petitioners have faithfully ſerved this Common-wealth for many years in the defence of the Good Old Cauſe, for which they were raiſed by your Honours, who during your former Seſſions were conſcionably careful for their preſervation, by allowing them due Pay; but ſince the time that you were interrupted from your Truſts by Olſt either be content to take what the Victualer pleaſeth, or faſt, having no other remedy: whereas, if they had their Pay, they might buy their Commodities at the beſt and cheapeſt rates; but by this means the Sutlers are enriched, and the Army ruined. May it therefore pleaſe this honorable Houſe of Parliament, ſeeing it hath pleaſed the Lord to own his Cauſe once more, and to open the door of hope after ſo much backſliding, to take their ſad Condition into your ſerious Confideration, well weighing their patience in waiting for their Arrears; and to take care for the payment of all that is due to them, and for their pay for the future, ſo long as your Honors ſhall have occaſion for them and thoſe ancient Officers, that have never declined f
A94679unknown?
To the Right Honourable, the Supreme Court of Parliament. The humble petition of the sentinels in the regiment formerly belonging to Major General Goffe
s.n., [London : 1659]
To the Right Honourable, the Supreme Court of PARLIAMENT. The humble Petition of the Sentinels in the Regiment formerly belonging to Major General Goffe. SHEVVETH, THat your Petitioners have faithfully ſerved this Common-wealth for many years in the defence of the Good Old Cauſe, for which they were raiſed by your Honours, who during your former Seſſions were conſcionably careful for their preſervation, by allowing them due Pay; but ſince the time that you were interrupted from your Truſts by Olſt either be content to take what the Victualer pleaſeth, or faſt, having no other remedy: whereas, if they had their Pay, they might buy their Commodities at the beſt and cheapeſt rates; but by this means the Sutlers are enriched, and the Army ruined. May it therefore pleaſe this honorable Houſe of Parliament, ſeeing it hath pleaſed the Lord to own his Cauſe once more, and to open the door of hope after ſo much backſliding, to take their ſad Condition into your ſerious Conſideration, well weighting their patience in waiting for their Arrears; and to take care for the payment of all that is due to them; and for their pay for the future, ſo long as your Honors ſhall have occaſion for them▪ and thoſe ancient Officers, that have never declined
360: 1292
A33880 Care, Henry, 1646-1688. Robinson, 17th cent.
The history of the damnable popish plot, in its various branches and progress published for the satisfaction of the present and future ages / by the authors of The weekly pacquet of advice from Rome.
Printed for B.R., L.W., H.C., and are to be sold by Langley Curtiss ..., London : 1680.
ed for this purpoſe. At which Committee (when agreed to, by your Lordſhips) it was firſt propoſed, That the time of Tryal of the Lords in the Tower ſhould be put off till the other Matters were Adjuſted, and it was then agreed, That the Propoſitions as to the time of the Tryal, ſhould be the laſt thing conſidered. And the effect of this Agreement ſtands reported upon your Lordſhips Books. After which, The Commons communicated to your Lordſhips, by your Committee, a Vote of theirs, (viz.) That the Committee of the Commons ſhould inſiſt upon their former Vote of their Houſe, That the Lords Spiritual ought not to have any Vote in any Proceedings againſt the Lords in the Tower, and that when that Matter ſhould be ſettled, and the Method of Procng, That the Lords Spiritual as well as Temporal, had Ordered that the Twenty Seventh of this inſtant May, be appointed for the Tryal of the Five Lords. So that the Commons cannot but apprehend, that your Lordſhips have not only departed from what was agreed on, and in effect laid aſide that Committee which was Conſtituted for preſerving a good underſtanding betwixt the two Houſes, and better diſpatch of the weighty Affairs now depending in Parliament: But muſt alſo needs conclude from the Meſſage, and the Votes of your Lordſhips on the Fourteenth of May, That the Lords Spiritual have a Right to ſtay and ſit in Court, till the Court proceeds to the Vote of Guilty or not Guilty. And from the Biſhops asking leave (as appears by your Lordſhips
A38266 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The reasons & narrative of proceedings betwixt the two Houses which were delivered by the House of Commons to the Lords at the conference touching the tryal of the Lords in the Tower on Monday the 26th of May 1679.
s.n., [London : 1679]
ted for this purpoſe. At which Committee (when agreed to by your Lordſhips,) it was firſt propoſed, that the time of Tryal of the Lords in the Tower ſhould be put off till the other Matters were adjuſted, and it was then agreed, that the Propoſition as to the time of the Tryal, ſhould be the laſt thing conſidered. And the effect of this Agreement ſtands reported upon your Lordſhips Books. After which, the Commons communicated to your Lordſhips, by your Committee, a Vote of theirs, (viz.) That the Committee of the Commons ſhould inſiſt upon their former Vote of their Houſe, That the Lords Spiritual ought not to have any Vote in any Proceedings againſt the Lords in the Tower, and that when that Matter ſhould be ſetled, and the Method of Proceng, That the Lords Spiritual as well as Temporal, had ordered that the Twenty Seventh of this inſtant May be appointed for the Tryal of the Five Lords. So that the Commons cannot but apprehend, that your Lordſhips have not onely departed from what was agreed on, and in effect laid aſide that Committee which was conſtituted for preſerving a good Underſtanding betwixt the Two Houſes, and better diſpatch of the weighty Affairs now depending in Parliament: but muſt alſo needs conclude from the Meſſage, and the Votes of your Lordſhips on the fourteenth of May, That the Lords Spiritual have a Right to ſtay and ſit in Court, till the Court proceeds to the Vote of Guilty or not Guilty. And from the Biſhops asking leave (as appears by your Lordſhips
A38267 England and Wales. Parliament.
The reasons and narrative of proceedings betwixt the two houses which were delivered by the House of Commons to the Lords at the conference touching the trial of the Lords in the tower on Monday the 26th of May, 1679.
[s.n.], London printed : 1679.
ted for this purpoſe. At which Committee (when agreed to by your Lordſhips,) It was firſt propoſed that the time of Tryal of the Lords in the Tower, ſhould be put off till the other Matters were adjuſted, and it was then agreed, that the Propoſition as to the time of the Tryal, ſhould be the laſt thing conſidered. And the effect of this Agreement ſtands reported upon your Lordſhips Books. After which the Commons communicated to your Lordſhips by your Committee, a Vote of theirs, (viz.) that the Committee of the Commons ſhould inſiſt upon their former Vote of their Houſe. That the Lords Spiritual ought not to have any Vote in any proceedings againſt the Lords in the Tower, and that when that Matter ſhould be ſetled, and the Method of Proceedclaring that the Lords Spiritual as well as Temporal, had ordered that the twenty ſeventh of this Inſtant May be appointed for the Tryal of the five Lords. So that the Commons cannot but apprehend that your Lordſhips have not only departed from what was agreed on, and in effect laid aſide that Committee, which was conſtituted for preſerving a good Underſtanding betwixt the two Houſes, and better diſpatch of the weighty Affairs now depending in Parliament, but muſt alſo needs Conclude from the ſaid Meſſage, and the Votes of your Lordſhips on the fourteenth of May; That the Lords Spiritual have a Right to ſtay and ſit in Court, till the Court proceeds to the Vote of Guilty or not Guilty. And from the Biſhops asking leave (as appears by your L
361: 1291
A27115 Bayly, Thomas, d. 1657?
The royal charter granted unto kings, by God himself and collected out of his Holy Word, in both Testaments / by T.B. ... ; whereunto is added by the same author, a short treatise, wherein Episcopacy is proved to be jure divino.
[s.n.], London : 1649.
whom it is honour to obey, then to live under a Government where every man is a ſlave, becauſe every one is a Maſter? Finally, my opinion is this, I had rather have my liberty to kneel before a Throne, then be the talleſt man in a crowd, and ſhould inke it more for my aſe and honour. CHAP. XIV. That there is no ſuch thing as a Free-State in the World. IF by a Free-State, you mean a people who have ſhook off their Allegiance to their Prince, there are many ſuch Free-States to be found, but a beggars-buſh, or a company of Gipſies (who propound to themſelves new Laws, renouncing the old, and yet chuſe a King and Queen amongſt themſelves, pleaſing one another with a ſelfe-conceited opinion of a thing they call Liberty, which is no otherwiſe thin thoſe Free-ſtates of Chriſtendome (as they call themſelves) wherein I have been. I ſhall begin with the Free-State of Genoa, wherein I have been reſident ſome time, and the rather, becauſe whilſt England was a Kingdome, they could not have the face to ſtand in any competition with us; but now the Kings armes were cut off as well as his head, how ſhould we do to make a diſtinction between them and us? for both the State of Genoa, and the State of England give the very ſame coat of Armes, and Saint George i both our patrons: Certainly England muſt give the Halfe-moon as the younger brother; and why ſhould not the Moon creſcent follow after, now the Turkiſh Alcoran is come before? When the overſpreading Romane Monarchy, like Nebuchadnezzars
A27454 Barlow, Thomas, 1607-1691.
The original of kingly and ecclesiastical government by T.B. ...
Printed for Robert Clavell and William Hensman, [London] : 1681.
it is honour to obey, then to live under a Government where every man is a slave, because every one is a Master? Finally, my opinion is this, I had rather have my liberty to kneel before a Throne, then to be the tallest man in a crowd, and should think it more for my ease and honour. CHAP. XIV. That there is no such thing as a Free-State in the World. IF by a Free-State, you mean a people who have shook off their Allegiance to their Prince, there are many such Free-States to be found, but a beggars-bush, or a company of Gipsies (who propound to themselves new Laws) renouncing the old, and yet chuse a King and Queen amongst themselves, pleasing one another with a self-conceited opinion of a thing they call Liberty, which is no otherwise thewn, in those Free-States of Christendom (as they call themselves) wherein I have been. I shall begin with the Free-State of Genoa, wherein I have been resident some time, and the rather, because whilst England was a Kingdom, they could not have the face to stand in any competition with us; but now the Kings arms were cut off as well as his head, how should we do to make a distinction between them and us? for both the State of Genoa, and the State of England give the very same Coat of Arms, and St. George is both our patrons: Certainly England must give the Halfmoon as the younger brother; and why should not the Moon Crescent follow after, now the Turkish Alcoran is come before? When the overspreading Roman Monarchy, like Nebuchadnezzars ove
362: 1291
A42831 Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680. Horneck, Anthony, 1641-1697. Pleydell, Josiah, d. 1707.
Some discourses, sermons, and remains of the Reverend Mr. Jos. Glanvil ... collected into one volume, and published by Ant. Horneck ... ; together with a sermon preached at his funeral, by Joseph Pleydell ...
Printed for Henry Mortlock ... and James Collins ..., London : 1681.
the Field, the Fowls, and Cattel, and creeping things are diligent in ſtriving after the good and perfection of their Natures, and Solomon ſends the Sluggard to thoſe little Inſects, the Ant and Bee, to teach him activity and diligence, Prov. 6. 6. And ſhall the Beaſts act more reaſonably than the profeſſed Sons of Reaſon? May it not ſhame us, that we need Inſtruction from the Creatures that have no underſtanding? With what face can we carry our heads ſo high, and look down with contempt upon inferiour Animals, when they live more wiſely and more regularly than we? The Sum is, All things are inceſſantly moving towards an End; and Happineſs is ours, which therefore ſhould ingage our moſt careful Thoughts, and moſt active Endeavours. We are The Merchant doth not give off, becauſe there are Storms, and the numerous Dangers of the Deep to be met with in his way to the Indies; nor the Souldier lay by his Arms, becauſe of the hazards and toils of War. And do we act courageouſly for petty purchaſes; and faint and deſpond when we are to ſtrive for Crowns and eternal Glories? 'Tis true indeed our own natural ſtrength is ſmall, in proportion to the Difficulties we are to encounter; but the Grace of God is ſufficient for us, 2 Cor. 12. 9. and we may do all things through Chriſt that ſtrengthens us, Phil. 4. 13. Nature is weak, and imperfect, but we are not left in the condition of meer nature: For we are not under the Law but under Grace, Rom. 6. 14. We are under the influences of the
A42834 Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680.
The way of happiness represented in its difficulties and incouragements, and cleared from many popular and dangerous mistakes / by Jos. Glanvill ...
Printed by E.C. & A.C. for James Collins ..., London : 1670.
f the Field, the Fowls, and Cattel, and creeping things are diligent in striving after the good and perfection of their Natures, and Solomon sends the Sluggard to those little Insects the Ant and Bee, to teach him activity and diligence, Prov. vi.6. And shall the Beasts act more reasonably than the professed Sons of Reason? May it not shame us, that we need instruction from the Creatures that have no understanding? With what face can we carry our heads so high, and look down with Contempt upon inferiour Animals, when they live more wisely and more regularly, than we. The Sum is, All things are incessantly moving towards an End; and Happiness is ours, which therefore should ingage our most careful Thoughts, and most active Endeavours. We aresought? The Merchant doth not give off, because there are Storms, and the numerous Dangers of the Deep to be met with in his way to the Indies; nor the Souldier lay by his Arms, because of the hazards and toils of War. And do we act courageously for petty purchases; and faint and despond when we are to strive for Crowns and eternal Glories? 'Tis true indeed our own natural strength is small, in proportion to the Difficulties we are to encounter; but the Grace of God is sufficient for us, 2 Cor. xii.9. and we may do all things through Christ that strengthens us, Phil. iv.13. Nature is weak, and imperfect, but we are not left in the condition of meer nature: For we are not under the Law, but under Grace, Rom. vi.14. We are under the influence
A57960 Rust, George, d. 1670. Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680. Way of happiness and salvation rescued from vulgar errours.
Two discourses; viz. A discourse of truth. By the late Reverend Dr. Rust, Lord Bishop of Dromore in the Kingdom of Ireland. The way of happiness and salvation. By Joseph Glanvil, chaplain in ordinary to His Majesty
printed for James Collins, in the Temple-passage from Essex-Street, London : 1677.
f the Field, the Fowls, and Cattel, and creeping things are diligent in striving after the good and perfection of their Natures, and Solomon sends the Sluggard to those little Insects, the Ant and Bee, to teach him activity and diligence, Prov. 6.6. And shall the Beasts act more reasonably than the professed Sons of Reason? May it not shame us, that we need Instruction from the Creatures that have no understanding? With what face can we carry our heads so high, and look down with contempt upon inferiour Animals, when they live more wisely and more regularly than we? The Sum is, All things are incessantly moving towards an End; and Happiness is ours, which therefore should ingage our most careful Thoughts, and most active Endeavours We are s? The Merchant doth not give off, because there are Storms, and the numerous Dangers of the Deep to be met with in his way to the Indies; nor the Souldier lay by his Arms, because of the hazards and toils of War. And do we act courageously for petty purchases; and faint and despond when we are to strive for Crowns and eternal Glories? 'Tis true indeed our own natural strength is small, in proportion to the Difficulties we are to encounter; but the Grace of God is sufficient for us, 2 Cor. 12.9. and we may do all things through Christ that strengthens us, Phil. 4. 13. Nature is weak, and imperfect, but we are not left in the condition of meer nature: For we are not under the Law but under Grace, Rom. 6. 14. We are under the influences of the
363: 1289
A67469 Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683. King, Henry, 1592-1669.
The life of Mr. Rich. Hooker, the author of those learned books of the laws of ecclesiastical polity
Printed by J.G. for Rich. Marriott, and are to be sold at his shop ..., London : 1665.
ose, will follow; for if above all things men be to regard their Salvation; and if out of the Church there be no Salvation; it followeth, that if we have no Church, we have no means of Salvation; and therefore Separation from us, in that respect, is both lawfull and necessary; as also that men so separated from the false and counterfeit Church, are to associate themselves unto some Church; not to ours; to the Popish much lesse; therefore to one of their own making. Now the ground of all these Inferences being this, [That in our Church there is no means of Salvation] is out of the Reformers Principles most clearly to be proved. For wheresoever any matter of Faith unto Salvation necessary is denyed, there can be no means of Salvation: But in t above all points, I am desirous this one should be strongly inforced against them, because it wringeth them most of all, and is of all others (for ought I see) the most unanswerable; you may notwithstanding say that you would be heartily glad these their positions might so be salved as the Brownists might not appear to have issued out of their Loynes: but until that be done, they must give us leave to think that they have cast the Seed whereout these tares are grown. Another sort of men there are, which have been content to run on with the Reformers for a time, and to make them poor instruments of their own designs: These are a sort of Godless Politicks, who perceiving the Plot of Discipline to consist of these two parts, the overthrow of
A69815 Cranmer, George, 1563-1600.
Concerning the nevv chvrch discipline, and excellent letter written by Mr. George Cranmer to Mr. R. H.
s.n.], [London : 1642.
uppoſe will follow. For if above all things men be to regard their ſalvation, and if out of the Church there be no ſalvation; it followeth, that if we have no Church, we have no meanes of ſalvation, and therefore ſeparation from us, in that reſpect, both lawfull and neceſſary: as alſo that men ſo ſeparated from the falſe and counterfeit Church, are to aſſociate themſelves unto ſome Church; not to ours; to the Popiſh much leſſe: therefore to one of their owne making. Now the ground of all theſe inferences being this, that in our Church there is no means of ſalvation, is out of the Reformers Principles moſt clearely to be proved. For whereſoever any matter of faith unto ſalvation neceſſary is denied, there can be no meanes of ſalvation: but iove all points, I am deſirous this one ſhould be ſtrongly inforced againſt them, becauſe it wringeth them moſt of all, and is of all others (for ought I ſee) the moſt unanſwerable. You may notwithſtanding ſay that you would be heartily glad theſe their poſitions might ſo be ſalved as the Browniſts might not appeare to have iſſued out of their loines: but untill that be done, they muſt give us leave to thinke that they have caſt the ſeed whereout theſe tares are growen. Another ſort of men there is, which have been content to run on with the reformers for a time, and to make them poore Inſtruments of their owne deſignes. Theſe are a ſort of godleſſe politicks, who perceiving the plot of Diſcipline to conſiſt of theſe two parts, the overthrow
A80769 Cranmer, George, 1563-1600. Hooker, Richard, 1553 or 4-1600. Camden, William, 1551-1623. Annales rerum Anglicarum et Hibernicarum regnante Elizabetha. English. Selections.
Concerning the nevv church discipline an excellent letter written by Mr George Cranmer to Mr R. H.
printed [by Leonard Lichfield], Oxford : in the yeare 1645.
uppoſe will follow. For if above all things men be to regard their ſalvation, and if out of the Church there be no ſalvation; it followeth, that if we have no Church, we have no meanes of ſalvation, and therefore ſeparation from us, in that reſpect, both lawfull and neceſſary▪ as alſo that men ſo ſeparated from the falſe and counterfeit Church, are to aſſociate themſelves unto ſome Church; not to ours; to the Popiſh much leſſe: therefore to one of their owne making. Now the ground of all theſe inferences being this, that in our Church there is no means of ſalvation, is out of the Reformers Principles moſt clearely to be proved. For whereſoever any matter of faith unto ſalvation neceſſary is denied, there can be no meanes of ſalvation: but iove all points, I am deſirous this one ſhould be ſtrongly inforced againſt them, becauſe it wringeth them moſt of all, and is of all others (for ought I ſee) the moſt unanſwerable. You may notwithſtanding ſay that you would be heartily glad theſe their poſitions might ſo be ſalved as the Browniſts might not appeare to have iſſued out of their loines: but untill that be done, they muſt give us leave to thinke that they have caſt the ſeed whereout theſe tares are growen. Another ſort of men there is, which have been content to run on with the reformers for a time, and to make them poore Inſtruments of their owne deſignes. Theſe are a ſort of godleſſe politicks, who perceiving the plot of Diſcipline to conſiſt of theſe two parts, the overthrow
364: 1285
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
, threatens imminent danger; but to withdraw, gives it ſpace to ſpend its fury, and gains a fitter time to repair the breach. Certainly, a Gallant man had rather fight to great diſadvantages for number and place in the field, in an orderly way, than ſcuffle with an undiſciplined rabble. Some ſuſpected and affirmed that I meditated a War, when I went from Whitehall only to redeem My Perſon and Conſcience from violence: God knows I did not then think of a War. Nor will any prudent man conceive that I would by ſo many former, and ſome after Acts, have ſo much weakned My ſelf, if I had purpoſed to engage in a War, which to decline by all means, I denied My ſelf in ſo many particulars: 'tis evident I had then no Army to flie unto for Protection ull and free, the Members of both Houſes being left to their freedom of Voting, as in all Reaſon, Honour and Religion they ſhould have been, I doubt not but things would have been ſo carried, as would have given no leſs content to all good men than they wiſhed or expected. For I was reſolved to hear Reaſon in all things, and to conſent to it ſo far as I could comprehend it: But as Swine are to Gardens and orderly Plantations, ſo are Tumults to Parliaments, and Plebeian Concourſes to publick Counſels, turning all into Diſorders and ſordid Confuſions. I am prone ſometimes to think, that had I called this Parliament to any other place in England (as I might opportunely enough have done) the ſad Conſequences in all likelihood, with Gods Bleſſin
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
threatens imminent danger; but to with-draw, gives it ſpace to ſpend its fury, and gains a fitter time to repair the breach. Certainly, a gallant man had rather fight, to great diſadvantages for number and place in the field, in an orderly way, then skuffle with an undiſciplined Rabble. Some ſuſpected and affirmed that I meditated a War, (when I went from White-hall only to redeem My Perſon and Conſcience from violence) God knows I did not then think of a War. Nor will any prudent man conceive, that I would by ſo many former, and ſome after-Acts, have ſo much weakened my ſelf, If I had purpoſed to engage in a War, which to decline by all means, I denied my ſelf in ſo many particulars: 'Tis evident I had then no Army to fly unto, for protect and free, the Members of both Houſes being left to their freedom of Voting, as in all reaſon, Honour, and Religion, they ſhould have been; I doubt not but things would have been ſo carried, as would have given no leſs content to all good men than they wiſhed or expected. For, I was reſolved to hear reaſon in all things, and to conſent to it ſo far as I could comprehend it: but as Swine are to Gardens and orderly Plantations; ſo are Tumults to Parliaments, and Plebeian concourſes to publick Councils, turning all into diſorders and ſordid confuſions. I am prone ſometimes to think; That had I called this Parliament to any other place in England (as I might opportunely enough have done) the ſaid conſequences in all likelihood, with God's bleſſ
365: 1284
A74212unknown? Aston, Thomas, Sir, 1600-1645. England and Wales. Parliament.
A petition delivered in to the lords sprituall and temporall, by Sir Thomas Aston, Baronet, from the County Palatine of Chester concerning Episcopacy To the high and honourable court of Parliament. / The nobilitie, knights, gentry, ministers, freeholders, and inhabitants of the County Palatine of Chester, whose names are subscribed in the severall schedules hereunto annexed.
Printed for John Aston, [S.l.] : 1641 [i.e., 1642]
, nor can wee joyne with them. But on the contrary, when wee conſider the tenor of ſuch writings, as in the name of Petitions, are ſpread amongſt the common people; the tenents preached publiquely in Pulpits, and the contents of many printed Pamphlers, ſwarming amongſt us; all of them dangerouſly exciting a diſobedience to the eſtabliſhed forme of government, and their ſeverall intimations of the deſire of the power of the keyes, and that their Congregations may execute Eccleſiaſticall cenſures within themſelves, wee cannot but expreſſe our juſt feares, that their deſire is to introduce an abſolute innovation of Presbyterall Government, whereby wee who are now governed by the Canon and Civill Lawes, diſpenſed by twenty-ſix Ordinaries (eaſilſent threaten the wellfare of this State, there is none more worthy the mature and grave conſideration of this Honourable Aſſembly, then to ſtop the Torrent of ſuch ſpirits before they ſwell beyond the bounds of Government: Then wee doubt not but his Majeſty perſevering in his gracious inclination to heare the complaints, and relieve the grievances of his Subjects in frequent Parliaments, it will ſo unite the head and the body, ſo indiſſolubly cement the affections of his people to our Royall Soyeraigne, that without any other change of Government, he can never want revenue nor wee juſtice. Wee have preſumed to annex a Coppy of a Petition (or Libell) diſperſed, and certaine poſitions preacht in this County, which wee conceive imply matter o
A75748unknown? Aston, Thomas, Sir, 1600-1645.
A petition delivered in to the Lords Spirituall and Temporall, by Sir Thomas Aston, Baronet, from the county palatine of Chester concerning episcopacy; to the high and honourable Court of Parliament.
Printed for John Aston, [London] : 1641.
, nor can wee joyne with them. But on the contrary, when wee conſider the tenor of ſuch writings, as in the name of Petitions, are ſpread amongſt the common people; the tenents preached publiquely in Pulpits, and the contents of many printed Pamphlets, ſwarming amongſt us; all of them dangerouſly exciting a diſobedience to the eſtabliſhed forme of government, and their ſeverall intimations of the deſire of the power of the keyes, and that their Congregations may execute Eccleſiaſticall cenſures within themſelves, wee cannot but expreſſe our juſt feares, that their deſire is to introduce an abſolute innovation of Presbyterall Government, whereby wee who are now governed by the Canon and Civill Lawes, diſpenſed by twenty-ſix Ordinaries (eaſilnt threaten the wellfare of this State, there is none more worthy the mature and grave conſideration of this Honourable Aſſembly, then to ſtop the Torrent of ſuch ſpirits before they ſwell beyond the bounds of Government: Then wee doubt not but his Majeſty perſevering in his gracious inclination to heare the complaints, and relieve the grievances of his Subjects in frequent Parliaments, it will ſo unite the head and the body, ſo indiſſolubly cement the affections of his people to our Royall Soveraigne, that without any other change of Government, he can never want revenue nor wee juſtice. Wee have preſumed to annex a Coppy of a Petition (or Libell) diſperſed, and certaine poſitions preacht in this County, Which wee conceive imply matter of
366: 1283
A48796 Lloyd, David, 1635-1692.
The states-men and favourites of England since the reformation their prudence and policies, successes and miscarriages, advancements and falls; during the reigns of King Henry VIII. King Edward VI. Queen Mary. Queen Elizabeth King James. King Charles I.
Printed by J.C. for Samuel Speed, at the Rainbow neer the Inner Temple-gate in Fleet-street, London : 1665.
rl ſtood in certain perplexities, wherewith the Dukes days were not diſtracted. And this hath been the Hiſtorical part (as it were) touching the difference between them in the riſing and flowing of their fortunes. I will now conſider their ſeveral Endowments both of Perſon and Minde, and then a little of their Actions and Ends. The Earl was a pretty deal the taller, and much the ſtronger, and of the abler body: but the Duke had the neater limbs, and free delivery; he was alſo the uprighter, and of the more comely motions: for the Earl did bend a little in the neck, though rather forwards then downwards: and he was ſo far from being a good Dancer, that he was no graceful Goer. If we touch particulars, the Duke exceeded in the daintineſs of htiring and ornament of their bodies, the Duke had a fine and unaffected politeneſs, and upon occaſion coſtly, as in his Legations. The Earl as he grew more and more attentive to buſineſs and matter, ſo leſs and leſs curious of cloathing: inſomuch, as I do remember, thoſe about him had a conceit that poſſibly ſometimes when he went up to the Queen, he might ſcant know what he had on: for this was his manner: His Chamber being commonly ſtived with Friends or Suiters of one kinde or other, when he gave his legs, arms, and breaſt to his ordinary ſervants to button and dreſs him with little heed, his head and face to his Barbour, his eyes to his letters, and ears to Petitioners, and many times all at once, then the Gentleman of his Robes throwin
A67127 Wotton, Henry, Sir, 1568-1639.
Reliquiae Wottonianae, or, A collection of lives, letters, poems with characters of sundry personages : and other incomparable pieces of language and art : also additional letters to several persons, not before printed / by the curious pencil of the ever memorable Sir Henry Wottan ...
Printed by T. Roycroft for R. Marriott, F. Tyton, T. Collins and J. Ford, London : 1672.
l stood in certain perplexities, wherewith the Dukes dayes were not distracted. And this hath been the Historical part (as it were) touching the difference between them in the rising and flowing of their fortunes. I will now consider their several indowments both of Person and Mind, and then a little of their Actions and Ends. The Earl was a pretty deal the taller, and much the stronger, and of the abler body: But the Duke had the neater limbs and freer delivery; he was also the uprighter, and of the more comely motions; for the Earl did bend a little in the neck, though rather forwards, then downwards: and he was so far from being a good Dancer, that he was no graceful goer. If we touch particulars, the Duke exceeded in the daintiness of hring and ornament of their bodies, the Duke had a fine and unaffected politeness, and upon occasion costly, as in his Legations. The Earl, as he grew more and more attentive to business and matters, so less and less curious of cloathing: Insomuch, as I do remember, those about him had a conceit, that possibly sometimes when he went up to the Queen, he might scant know what he had on; for this was his manner: His Chamber being commonly stived with Friends or Suiters of one kind or other, when he was up, he gave his legs, arms, and brest to his ordinary servants to button and dress him, with little heed, his head and face to his Barber, his eyes to his letters, and ears to Petitioners, and many times all at once; then the Gentleman of his Rob
367: 1282
A84301unknown? Delamer, George Booth, Baron, 1622-1684.
An Express from the knights and gentlemen now engaged with Sir George Booth; to the city and citizens of London, and all other free-men of England.
s.n., [London : 1659]
t of our Strength (through Gods Aſſiſtance) we will endeavour to the hazzard of our Blood and Fortunes the Freedom and Protection of all Virtuous and Religious People, by what Name ſoever differenced from Us, equall with our Selves: And that no Forraign or other Authority ſave only the Civil be Exerciſed in England: That the Practiſe of the Law be Reformed; all Corrupt Statutes Repealed; Annuall Elections of all Officers and Magiſtrates, with the conſtant Succeſſion of Parliaments reſtored; our Fundamentall Laws cleared and aſſerted, and whatever is contrary thereto be aboliſhed: That no Tryals be admitted in England for Life, Limb, Liberty or Eſtate but by the good old way of Juries, and that they be reſtored to their Originall power and pCandid and Juſt Intentions in this Undertaking, that you may not be Deluded or Frighted (though falſly) into any ſtrange Opinion of us, either through your own miſtake, or by the Pollicy of thoſe men who will leave no meanes unattempted to render us as Publick Enemies, Rebels and Traitors, Plunderers, Tyrants and Perſecutors, or what ever is Odious and Monſtrous, to engage you in Blood. Believe us, Right worthy Citizens, and Free-borne Engliſh Brethren, we have no Deſigne of Fire or Sword, or Evill toward you or your City; or any part of the Nation, or any Perſon in it: We know there are thouſands amongſt you that are ſatisfied in us; It may be indeed that many or moſt of the Gathered Seperate Churches may be Fearfull and Jealous of us, and
A85018 Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661.
A happy handfull, or Green hopes in the blade; in order to a harvest, of the several shires, humbly petitioning, or heartily declaring for peace.
printed for John Williams at the sign of the Crown in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : 1660.
of our ſtrength (through Gods aſſiſtance) we will endeavour, to the hazzard of our Blood and Fortunes, the Freedom and Protection of all vertuous and religious People, by what Name ſoever differenced from us, equal with our ſelves: and that no forreign, or other Authority, ſave only the Civil be exerciſed in England: That the Practiſe of the Law be reformed; all corrupt Statutes repealed; Annual Elections of all Officers and Magiſtrates, with the conſtant Succeſſion of Parliaments reſtored; our fundamental Laws cleared and aſſerted; and whatever is contrary there to be aboliſhed: That no Trials be admitted in England for Life, Limb, Liberty or Eſtate, but by the good old way of Juries; and that they be reſtored to their original power and our Candid and juſt Intentions in this undertaking, that you may not be deluded or frighted (though falſly) into any ſtrange opinion of us, either through your own miſtake, or by the pollicy of thoſe men who will leave no means unattempted to render us as publick Enemies, Rebels and Traitors, Plunderers, Tyrants and Perſecutors, or whatever is odious and monſtrous, to engage you in Blood. Believe us, right worthy Citizens, and Free-born Engliſh Brethren, we have no Deſign of Fire or Sword, or of Evil toward you or your City, or any part of the Nation, or any Perſon in it: We know there are thouſands amongſt you that are ſatisfied in us; it may be indeed that many or moſt of the Gathered ſeparate Churches may be fearfull and jealous of us,
368: 1279
A57919 Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690.
Historical collections of private passages of state Weighty matters in law. Remarkable proceedings in five Parliaments. Beginning the sixteenth year of King James, anno 1618. And ending the fifth year of King Charls, anno 1629. Digested in order of time, and now published by John Rushworth of Lincolns-Inn, Esq;
printed by Tho. Newcomb for George Thomason, at the sign of the Rose and Crown in St Pauls Churchyard, London : 1659.
ore according to my place, remember you of some things, though I would not teach you; For no mans Knowledge can be so good, but their Memories will be the better to be refreshed. And now because you are coming to give Judgment, (all which moves from the King) that you may the better proceed, take into your care two things, 1. To do Bonum. 2. To do it Bene. I call Bonum, when all is well proved whereupon ye Judge; for then ye build upon a sure Foundation. And by Bene, I understand, that ye proceed with all Formality and Legality, wherein you have fit occasion to advise with the Judges, who are to assist you with their Opinions in cases of that nature; and wo be to them, if they advise you not well. So the ground being good, and the form ordeany is before you. And if for respect to me ye have forborne to meddle with him in Examination, because he is my Prisoner, I do here freely remit him unto you, and put him into your hands. And this is all I have to say unto you at this time, wishing you to proceed justly and nobly, according to the Orders of your House; and I pray God to bless you, and you may assure your selves of my assistance. Wishing that what I have said this day among you, may be entred into the Records of this House. The Lords pronounced Sentence upon Sir Giles Mompesson, who was fled beyond Sea. 1. THat he shall be degraded of the Order of Knighthood, Sentence given against Sir Giles Mompesson. with reservation of the Dignity of his Wife and Children. 2. That he sha
A66541 Wilson, Arthur, 1595-1652.
The history of Great Britain being the life and reign of King James the First, relating to what passed from his first access to the crown, till his death / by Arthur Wilson.
Printed for Richard Lownds ..., London : 1653.
according to my Place remember you of some things, though I would not teach you; for no man's knowledge can be so good, but their memories will be the better to be refreshed. And now, because you are coming to give Iudgment (all which moves from the the King) that you may the better proceed, take into your Care two things. "1. To do Bonum. "2. To do it Bené. I call Bonum, when all is well proved, whereupon ye judge, for then ye build upon a sure Foundation. And by Benè I understand, that ye proceed with all formality and legality; wherein you have fit occasion to advise with the Iudges, who are to assist you with their Opinions, in Cases of that Nature, and woe be to them if they advise you not well▪ So the ground being good, and the form o any is before you. And if for respect to me ye have forborn to meddle with him, in examination, because he is my prisoner, I do here freely remit him unto you, and put him into your hands. And this is all I have to say unto you at this time, wishing you to proceed justly and nobly, according to the Orders of your House: And I pray God to bless you, and you may assure your selves of my assistance; Wishing, that what I have said this day among you, may be entred into the Records of this House. Thus the King strove to mitigate the asperity and sharpness of the humors contracted in the Body of the Kingdom,The King's Speech discanted on. that they might not break out to disgrace the Physician: For he looked upon himself as an able Director, and
369: 1277
A43536 Peter Heylyn, 1600-1662.
Erōologia Anglorum. Or, An help to English history Containing a succession of all the kings of England, and the English-Saxons, the kings and princes of Wales, the kings and lords of Man, and the Isle of Wight. As also of all the arch-bishops, bishops, dukes, marquesses, and earles, within the said dominions. In three tables. By Robert Hall, Gent.
by T. and R. Cotes, for Henry Seile, and are to be sold at his shop in Fleet-street, over against Saint Dunstans-Church, London : 1641.
n will make it evident, that the said forme of Government, is of as long a standing as the Church it selfe; Religion and Episcopall jurisdiction being brought into this Land together. Lastly, if any such there be, as have beene formerly, that would crie downe Nobility, and that precedencie and power which som men have above the rest, they may here see, that from the first setling of this Monarchie in the Norman Race, that Kings of England have advanced to place and dignity, whom they thought most fit; and did it sans controule of inferiour people. And so they did no question in the Saxons times, and those before them: of which if we have no such cleare and evident succession, as in the rest of later ages; it is because their digties, and ho having prefixed particular Prefaces to each severall Catalogue, to which I rather shall referre the Reader, then detaine him here. THE FIRST TABLE, OR, A CATALOGVE OF All the Kings which have reigned in England, since the first entrance of the ROMANS. As Also of the Kings and Princes of Wales, the Kings and Lord of Man, and the Isle of Wight, together with the Princes and Lords of Powys. .Printed at London. 1641. THE PREFACE TO THE CATALOGVE Of the KINGS of ENGLAND. THe Realme of England is th t Southerne and more flourishing part of the Isle of Britaine: that which was civi ized by the Romans, and made a Province of their Empire; when as the Northe ne parts thereof, were ither neglected or not conquered. When it was under the command of t
A43537 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
A help to English history containing a succession of all the kings of England, the English Saxons, and the Britans : the kings and princes of Wales, the kings and lords of Man, the Isle of Wight : as also of all the dukes, marquesses, earls, and bishops thereof : with the description of the places from whence they had their titles : continued with a supplement, and enlarged with the names and ranks of the viscounts and barons to the year 1652.
Printed for Abel Roper ..., London : 1652.
on will make it evident, that the ſaid forme of Government, is of as long a ſtanding as the Church it ſelfe; Religion and Epiſcopall juriſdiction being brought into this Land together. Laſtly, if any ſuch there be, as have beene formerly, that would rie downe Nobility, and that precedencie and power which ſome men have above the reſt, they may here ſee, that from the firſt ſetling of this Monarchie in the Norman Race, that Kings of England have advanced to place and dignity, whom they thought moſt fit; and did it ſans controule of inferiour people. And ſo they did no queſtion in the Saxons times, and thoſe before them: of which if we have no ſuch cleare and evident ſucceſſion, as in the reſt of later ages; it is becauſe their digties, and he, having prefixed particular Prefaces to each ſeverall Catalogue, to which I rather ſhall referre the Reader, then detaine him here. THE FIRST TABLE, OR, A CATALOGVE OF All the Kings which have reigned in England, ſince the firſt entrance of the ROMANS. As Alſo of the Kings and Princes of Wales, the Kings and Lord of Man, and the Iſle of Wight, together with the Princes and Lords of Powys. Printed at London. 1641. THE PREFACE TO THE CATALOGVE Of the KINGS of ENGLAND. THe Realme of England is that Southerne and more flouriſhing part of the Iſle of Britaine: that which was civilized by the Romans, and made a Province of their Empire; when as the Northerne parts thereof, were either neglected or not conquered. When it was under the command of
370: 1275
A92937unknown?
A serious manifesto and declaration of the Anabaptist, and other congregational churches, touching the present transactions of the affairs of this Commonwealth, both in church and state.
Printed for Henry Hardy, London : 1660.
eſerted and betrayed by ſome of their own Fellows and Servants) we might have ſeen ere this the greateſt day of rejoycing and gladneſs amongſt the Churches of Chriſt, that all or any of the foregoing Ages have either ſeen or read of. Being therefore deeply ſenſible of our preſent ſufferings, (by the loſs of thoſe our worthy Patriots, and Church-defenders) and of the real Cauſers thereof: And finding at this preſent (to our great grief, as well as admiration) That at this time the implacable Enemies of our Churches (the late Secluded Members) are again admitted, and do now daily Sit and Vote in Parliament; from whoſe violent tempers of Spirit (according to their former expreſt fury) we are in all likelyhood to expect our common Peace to be prs of the Committee of Safety. And we do further Declare, That we ſhall with our Lives and Fortunes, and to our utmoſt Power and Abilities, Aſſiſt, Promote, Adhere to, and ſtand by thoſe true and faithful Aſſertors of the Cauſe of Chriſt and his Churches: Looking upon all other Parties and Intereſts, but as ſuch who have kindled a fire, and compaſſed themſelves about with sparks; that may walk in the light of their fire, and in the sparks that they have kindled: But this ſhall they have at the hand of the Lord, They ſhall lie down in Sorrow. London, Printed for Henry Hardy. 1660.
A92938unknown?
A serious manifesto and declaration of the Anabaptist and other congregational churches, touching the present transactions of the affairs of this Commonwealth, both in church and state.
printed for Henry Hardy, London : 1660.
eſerted and betrayed by ſome of their own Fellows and Servants) we might have ſeen ere this the greateſt day of rejoycing and gladneſs amongſt the Churches of Chriſt, that all or any of the foregoing Ages have either ſeen or read of. Being therefo e deeply ſenſible of our preſent ſufferings, (by the loſs of thoſe our worthy Patriots, and Church-defenders) and of the real Cauſers thereof: And finding at this preſent (to our great grief, as well as admiration) That at this time the implacable Enemies of our Churches (the late Secluded Members) are again admitted, and do now daily Sit and Vote in Parliament; from whoſe violent tempers of Spirit (according to their former expreſt fury) we are in all likelyhood to expect our common Peace to be ps of the Committee of Safety. And we do further Declare, That we ſhall with our Lives and Fortunes, and to our utmoſt Power and Abilities, Aſſiſt, Promote, Adhere to, and ſtand by thoſe true and faithful Aſſertors of the Cauſe of Chriſt and his Churches: Looking upon all other Parties and Intereſts, but as ſuch who have kindled a fire, and compaſſed themſelves about with sparks; that may walk in the light of their fire, and in the sparks that they have kindled: But this ſhall they have at the h d of the Lord, They ſhall lie down in Sorrow. London, Printed for Henry Hardy. 1660.
371: 1273
A02841unknown? Hayne, Thomas, 1582-1645.
The times, places, and persons of the holie Scripture. Otherwise entituled, The generall vievv of the Holy Scriptures
Printed by Thomas Purfoot, for Richard Ockould, At London : 1607.
ng. VPon this ſentence there dependeth a great and waightie queſtion. Whether Chriſt deſcended into Hell in his humane ſoule? The cauſe why this queſtion is neceſſarie to be handled, is, becauſe diuers of the ancient fathers, hold the opinion of Chriſt diſcent into hell in his humane ſoule, whoſe opinions hauing been ſo ſuperſtitiouſly receiued, haue drawen others of later time into the like errours. But if men would follow the plainneſſe layd downe in the Bible, and with humilitie ſearch it, auoiding curioſitie, they neede not trouble themſelues with the errors of the Fathers. The words of the text, 1. Pet. 3. are theſe. Christ was dead concerning the fleſh, but was quickened by the Spirit. By the which hee alſo went and preached to the ſpt conſcience could Saint Peter write a ſtorie to the Iewes of the ſeuere iuſtice of God, which was neuer in Moſes? for Moſes neuer mentioneth Chriſts deſcent into hell, there to cauſe the wicked to be more tormented. Therefore ſeeing this old opinion gathered out of the workes of the fathers, and bred by them, maintaineth manifeſt abſurdities, we muſt ſeeke for another expoſition. If we conſider the old Teſtament, we ſhall find that Eliphaz in the booke of Iob, preacheth the ſame doctrine that Saint Peter doth, and therefore will ſerue for an expoſition. Eliphaz reaſoneth with Iob thus: Haſte thou, O Iob, marked the way of the world wherein wicked men haue walked, which were cut off by time, and whoſe foundation was couered with waters, whi
A68150unknown? Hayne, Thomas, 1582-1645, attributed name. aut
A briefe discourse of the scriptures Declaring the seuerall stories, liues, and deaths, of the fathers, from the Creation of Adam, vnto the death of Ioseph: very necessarie to be read and practised, for easie vnderstanding of the Scriptures in a short time.
By W. White dwelling in Cow-lane, Imprinted at London : 1614.
ke was in making. VPon this ſentence, there dependeth a great queſtion, whether Chriſt deſcended into Hell in his humane ſoule. The cauſe why this queſtion is neceſſarie to be handled, is becauſe diuers of the auncient Fathers hold opinion of Chriſtes diſcent into Hell in his humane ſoule: Whoſe opinions hauing been ſo ſuperſtitiouſly receiued, haue drawen others of latter time, into the like errours. But if men would follow the plainnes laide downe in the Bible, and with humilitie ſearch it, auoyding curioſitie, they need not trouble themſelues with the errours of the Fathers. The wordes of the text. 1. Pet. 3.18. are theſe Chriſt was dead concerning the fleſh, but was quickned by the Spirit. By the which he alſo went and preached to the ſconſcience could Saint Peter write a ſtorie to the Iewes of the ſeueere iuſtice of God, which was neuer in Moſes? for Moſes neuer mentioneth Chriſts deſcent into Hel, there to cauſe the wicked to be more tormented. Therefore ſeeing this old opinion gathered out of the workes of the fathers, and bred by them, maintaineth manifeſt abſurdities, we muſt ſeeke for another expoſition. If we conſider the old Teſtament, we ſhall find that Eliphaz in the booke of Iob. preacheth the ſame doctrine that S. Peter doth, and therefore will ſerue for an expoſition. Eliphaz reſoneth with Iob thus: Haſt thou, O Iob, marked the way of the world wherein wicked men haue walked, which were cut off by time, and whoſe foundation was couered with waters, which ſaid
372: 1273
A26767 Bate, George, 1608-1669. Lovell, Archibald. Skinner, Thomas, 1629?-1679. Motus compositi.
Elenchus motuum nuperorum in Anglia, or, A short historical account of the rise and progress of the late troubles in England In two parts / written in Latin by Dr. George Bates. Motus compositi, or, The history of the composing the affairs of England by the restauration of K. Charles the second and the punishment of the regicides and other principal occurrents to the year 1669 / written in Latin by Tho. Skinner ; made English ; to which is added a preface by a person of quality ...
Printed by Abel Swalle, London : 1685.
e or Hall in either of the Univerſities, or elſewhere, or any Maſter of School or Hoſpital, or any Eccleſiaſtical perſon, who hath deſerted the Parliament, and adhered to the Enemies thereof, ſhall hold or enjoy, or be capable of any preferment or employment in Church or Commonwealth; but all their ſaid ſeveral preferments, places, and promotions, ſhall be utterly void, as if they were naturally dead; nor ſhall they otherwiſe uſe their Function of the Miniſtry, without advice and conſent of both Houſes of Parliament: Provided that no Laps ſhall incurr by ſuch vacancy, until ſix months paſt, after notice thereof. 6 Qualification. That all perſons who have been actually in Arms againſt the Parliament, or have counſelled or voluntarily aſſiſte Members of either Houſe of Parliament, as ſate in the unlawful Aſſembly at Oxford, and ſhall not have rendred themſelves before the firſt of December, 1645. ſhall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom. Branch 3. That one full moity of the Eſtates of ſuch perſons, late Members of either of the Houſes of Parliament, who have deſerted the Parliament, and adhered to the Enemies thereof, and ſhall not have rendred themſelves before the firſt of December, 1645. ſhall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom. 10 Qualification. That a full third part of the value of the Eſtates of all Judges and Officers towards the Law, Common or Civil, and of all Serjean
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
ge or Hall in either of the Univerſities or elſewhere, or any Maſter of School or Hoſpital, or any Eccleſiaſtical perſon, who hath deſerted the Parliament, and adhered to the Enemies thereof, ſhall hold or enjoy, or be capable of any Preferment or Imployment in Church or Commonwealth, but all their ſaid ſeveral Preferments, Places and Promotions, ſhall be utterly void, as if they were naturally dead; nor ſhall they otherwiſe uſe their Function of the Miniſtry, without Advice and Conſent of both Houſes of Parliament: Provided that no Lapſe ſhall incur by ſuch Vacancy, until ſix months paſt after notice thereof. 6. Qualification. That all perſons who have been actually in Arms againſt the Parliament, or have counſelled or voluntarily aſſiſteds of either Houſe of Parliament as ſate in the unlawful Aſſembly at Oxford, and ſhall not have rendred themſelves before the firſt of December 1645. ſhall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom. 3. Branch. That one full moiety of the Eſtates of ſuch Perſons, late Members of either of the Houſes of Parliament, who have deſerted the Parliament, and adhered to the Enemies thereof, and ſhall not have rendred themſelves before the firſt of Decemb. 1645. ſhall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom. 10. Qualification. That a full third part on the value of the Eſtates of all Judges and Officers towards the Law, Common or Civil, and of all Serjeants, Coun
373: 1272
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
House of Scotland were Excluded, they might shew him who had the Government, the Book of Father Parsons; and on the other Hand, if the King happened to be restored to the Throne, they might obtain his good Will, by shewing him the Works of Father Chreighton: So that which way soever the Medal turn'd, it still prov'd to the advantage of our Society. Not to digress from our Subject, I must desire you to read the English Book of Father Parsons, Intituled, The Reform of England; where, after his blaming of Cardinal Pool, and made some observations of Faults in the Council of Trent, he finally concludes, That suppose England should return (as we hope) to the Catholick Faith in this Reign, he would reduce it to the State of the Primitive Church:portance of the Subject, his Majesty told Monsieur Vauban, that he thought it convenient he should make a Model of the Design, and that he should on purpose go over into England to see the Ground. I have done all I could to suspend the Designs of our Great Monarch, who is always angry against the Holy Father; both Parties are stubborn: the King's natural Inclination is, to have all yield to him; and the Pope's Resolution is unalterable. All our Fathers most humbly salute your Reverence. Father Roine Ville acts wonderfully about Nismes amongst the New Converts, who still meet, notwithstanding the Danger they expose themselves to. I daily expect News from the Frontiers of the Empire, which I shall impart to your Reverence, and am with the gre
A49221 France. Friedrich Wilhelm, Elector of Brandenburg, 1620-1688. La Chaise, François d'Aix de, 1624-1709. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715.
The French king's decree against Protestants, prohibiting them the exercise of their religion, &c. to which is added a brief and true account of the cruel persecution and inhumane oppressions of those of the reformed religion to make them abjure and apostatize : together with the form of abjuration the revolting Protestants are to subscribe and swear to, and a declaration of his Electoral Highness of Brandenburgh ... : also a letter from Father La Chese ... to Father Petre ... / newly translated from the French.; Edit de révocation de l'Edit de Nantes. English
Printed for the author and sold by the booksellers of London and Westminster, London : 1689.
the Houſe of Scotland were Excluded, they might ſhew him who had the Government, the Book of Father Parſons; and on the other hand, if the King hapned to be reſtored to the Throne, they might obtain the good will, by ſhewing him the Works of Father Creighton: So that which way ſoever the Medal turn'd, it ſtill prov'd to the advantage of our Society. Not to digreſs from our Subject, I muſt deſire you to read the Engliſh Book of Father Parſons, Intituled, The Reform of England; where, after his blaming of Cardinal Pole, and ade ſome obſervations of Faults in the Council of Trent, he finally concludes, That ſuppoſe England ſhould return (as we hope) to the Catholick Faith in this Reign, he would reduce it to the State of the Primitive Church: ortance of the Subject, his Majeſty told Monſieur Vauban, that he thought it convenient he ſhould make a Model of the Deſign, and that he ſhould on purpoſe go over into England, to ſee the Ground. I have done all I could to ſuſpend the Deſigns of our Great Monarch, who is alwaies angry againſt the Holy Father: both Parties are ſtubborn: the Kings natural Inclination is, to have all yield to him; and the Popes Reſolution is unalterable. All our Fathers moſt humbly ſalute your Reverence. Father Reine Ville acts wonderfully about Niſmes amongſt the New Converts; who ſtill meet, notwithſtanding the Danger they expoſe themſelves to. I daily expect News from the Frontiers of the Empire, which I ſhall impart to your Reverence, and am with the grea
374: 1270
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
onſpired with the Prelate of Rothes, and framed a Petition, which the Scots there muſt exhibit, to renounce the Scots Covenant, and ſo thereby enforced all the Scots above ſixteen years of age, to the ſame, upon pain of cloſe Impriſonment, whereby a thouſand others were forced to fly into Scotland, leaving all they had behind them, to the weakning of the Scots Plantation, and diſſervice to the King and Kingdom. That by his means a Parliament is there called, and although by ſix Subſidies unduly gotten and levied, the Parliament before the Land was impoveriſhed; He now again extorted four Subſidies more, otherwiſe Forces ſhould have been levied againſt us as Rebels. This being intended as a Preſident to the Parliaments in England, for levyin in blood, the better for his wicked deſigns againſt both Kingdoms. And although his Majeſty with conſent of his Peers were inclined to a Peace (as before) he only in that Honourable Aſſembly raged againſt us as Traitors and Enemies to Monarchical Government, to be ſent home; nay, he himſelf would undertake to whip us home in our own blood. That after the Ceſſation of Arms, he, during the Treaty, drew up his Army near the Tees, and gave his Warrants to the ſeveral Governours of Barwick and Carliſte for their Acts of Hoſtility; and he the Man that continueth ſeveral parts of England in terms of difference, ſundry Scots impriſoned ſtill, no free Trade, nor other face of affairs there, as before the Ceſſation. And therefore deſire their Lordſh
A62144 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge, London : 1658.
conspired with the Prelate of Rothes, and framed a Petition, which the Scots there must exhibit, to renounce the Scots Covenant, and so thereby enforced all the Scots above sixteen years of age, to the same, upon pain of close Imprisonment, whereby thousand others were forced to fly into Scotland, leaving all they had behinde them, to the weakning of the Scots Plantation, and disservice to the King and Kingdom. That by his means a Parliament is there called, and although by six Subsidies unduly gotten and levied, the Parliament before the Land was impoverished; He now again extorted four Subsidies more, otherwise Forces should have been levied against us as Rebells. This being intended as a President to the Parliaments in England, for levyn bloud, the better for his wicked Designs against both Kingdoms. And although his Majesty with consent of his Peers were inclined to a Peace (as before) he onely in that honourable Assembly raged against us as Traitours and Enemies to Monarchical Government, to be sent home; nay, he himself would undertake to whip us home in our own bloud. That after the Cessation of Arms, he, during the Treaty, drew up his Army near the Tees, and gave his Warrants to the several Governours of Barwick and Carlile for their Acts of Hostility; and he the Man that continueth several parts of England in terms of difference, sundry Scots imprisoned still, no free Trade, nor other face of affairs there, as before the Cessation. And therefore desire their Lordshi
375: 1268
A28563 Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699. Collier, Jeremy, 1650-1726. Desertion discuss'd.
The history of the desertion, or, An account of all the publick affairs in England, from the beginning of September 1688, to the twelfth of February following with an answer to a piece call'd The desertion discussed, in a letter to a country gentleman / by a person of quality.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1689.
d likewiſe all Magiſtrates who have been unjuſtly turned out, ſhall forthwith reſume their former Employments, as well as all the Burroughs of England ſhall return again to their Ancient Preſcriptions and Charters: And more particularly, that the Ancient Charter of the Great and Famous City of London, ſhall again be in force: And that the Writs for the Members of Parliament ſhall be addreſſed to the proper Officers, according to Law and Cuſtom. That alſo none be ſuffered to chooſe or to be choſen Members of Parliament, but ſuch as are qualified by Law: And that the Members of Parliament being thus lawfully Choſen, they ſhall meet and ſit in full Freedom; That ſo the Two Houſes may concur in the preparing of ſuch Laws, as they upon full and he Proteſtant Religion, the Covering of all Men from Perſecution for their Conſciences, and the ſecuring to the whole Nation the free enjoyment of all their Laws, Rights and Liberties, under a Juſt and Legal Government. 23. This is the Deſign that we have propoſed to our ſelves, in appearing upon this occaſion in Arms: In the Conduct of which, We will keep the Forces under our Command, under all the ſtrictneſs of Martial Diſcipline; and take a ſpecial care, that the People of the Countries through which we muſt march, ſhall not ſuffer by their means; and as ſoon as the ſtate of the Nation will admit of it, We promiſe that we will ſend back all thoſe Foreign Forces that we have brought along with us. 24. We do therefore hope that all People
A66129 William III, King of England, 1650-1702. William III, King of England, 1650-1702. Declaration of His Highness William Henry by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the laws and liberties of the ancient kingdom of Scotland. aut Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Fagel, Gaspar, 1634-1688, attributed name.
The declaration of His Highnes William Henry, by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him, to appear in armes in the kingdome of England, for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the lawes and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland Here unto are added the letters of the aforesaid his illustrious Highnesse to the sea and land forces of England, together with the prayer for the present expedition.; Declaration of his Highness William Henry, by the grace of God, Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion and for restoring the laws and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland.
by Arnold Leers, bookseller at the signe of Plutarch. By speciall order of his Highnesse, Printed at the Hague : 1688.
nd likewise all Magistrates who have been Injustly turned out, shall forthwith resume their former Imployments, as well as all the Borroughs of England shall return again to their ancient Prescriptions and Charters: and more particularly that the ancient Charter of the Great and famous City of London, shall again be in Force; and that the Writts for the Members of Parliament shall be addressed to the Proper Officers, according to Law and Custome. That also none be suffered to choose or to be chosen Members of Parliament but such as are qualified by Law: And that the Members of Parliament being thus lawfully chosen they shall meet and sit in Full Freedome; That so the Two Houses may concurre in the preparing of such Lawes, as they upon full rotestant Religion, the Covering of all men from Persecution for their Consciences, and the securing to the whole Nation the free enjoyment of all their Lawes, Rights and Liberties, under a Just and Legall Government. This is the designe that wee have proposed to our selves, in appearing upon this occasion in Armes: in the Conduct of which, Wee will keep the Forces under our Command, under all the Strictnes of Martiall Discipline: and take a speciall Care, that the People of the Countries thro which Wee must march, shall not suffer by their means: and as soon as the state of the Nation will admit of it, Wee promise that Wee will send back all those Forreigne Forces, that Wee have brought along with us. Wee doe therefore hope that all People
A66131 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. William III, King of England, 1650-1702.
The Prince of Orange his declaration shewing the reasons why he invades England : with a short preface, and some modest remarks on it.
Published by Randal Taylor ..., London : 1688.
nd likewise all Magistrates who have been Injustly turned out, shall forthwith resume their former Imployments, as well as all the Borroughs of England shall return again to their Antient Prescriptions and Charters: And more particularly that the Antient Charter of the Great and Famous City of London, shall again be in Force: and that the Writts for the Members of Parliament shall be addressed to the Proper Officers, according to Law and Custome. That also none be suffered to choose or to be chosen Members of Parliament but such as are qualified by Law: And that the Members of Parliament being thus lawfully chosen they shall meet and sit in Full Freedome; That so the Two Houses may concurre in the preparing of such Lawes, as they upon full otestant Religion, the Covering of all men from Persecution for their Consciences, and the Securing to the whole Nation the free enjoyment of all their Lawes, Rights and Liberties, under a Just and Legall Government. This is the designe, that wee have Proposed to our selves, in appearing upon this occasion in Armes: In the Conduct of which, Wee will keep the Forces under our Command, under all the Strictnes of Martiall Discipline: and take a speciall Care, that the People of the Countries thro which wee must march, shall not suffer by their means: and as soon as the State of the Nation will admit of it, Wee promise that we will send back all those Forreigne Forces, that wee have brought along with us. Wee doe therefore hope that all People
376: 1268
A52134 Marvell, Andrew, 1621-1678.
Mr. Smirke; or, The divine in mode: being certain annotations upon the animadversions on The naked truth : together with a short historical essay, concerning general councils, creeds, and impositions, in matters of religion / by Andreas Rivetus, Junior, anagr. Res Nuda Veritas.
s.n.], [London? : Printed Anno Domini MDCLXXVI [1676]
nd or perfect in limb of Body, but only that he were intire in his manners; they return'd to seize on him again: But when he saw them coming, he swore with a solemn Oath, that, if to Consecrate him a Bishop they laid violent hands upon him, he would out out his tongue also; whereupon they, fearing he would do it, desisted. What should have been the matter, that a man so Learned and Holy, should have such an aversion to be promoted in his own Order; that, rather than yield to be a Compelled or Compelling Bishop, he would inflict upon himself as severe a Martyrdom, as any Persecutor could have done for him? Sure he saw somthing more in the very Constitution, than some do at present. But this indeed was an Example too Rigid, and neither fit toint Martha. But above all, Imposition and Cruelty became inherent to them, and the power of Persecution was grown so good and desirable a thing, that they thought the Magistrate scarce worthy to be trusted with it longer, and a meer Novice at it, and either wrested it out of his hands, or gently eased him of that and his other burdens of Government. The Sufferings of the Laity were become the Royalties of the Clergy; and, being very careful Christians, the Bishops, that not a word of our Saviours might fall to the Ground, because he had foretold how Men should be Persecuted for his Names sake, they undertook to see it done effectually in their own Provinces, and out of pure zeal of doing him the more Service of this kind, inlarged studiousl
A58927unknown? Learned pen.
A Seasonable discourse shewing the unreasonableness and mischeifs [sic] of impositions in matters of religion recommended to serious consideration / by a learned pen.
Printed and are to be sold by R. Baldwin, London : 1687.
or perfect in limb of Body, but only that he were intire in his manners; they return'd to seize on him again: But when he saw them coming, he swore with a solemn Oath, that if, to Consecrate him a Bishop, they laid violent hands upon him, he would cut out his tongue also; whereupon they fearing he would do it, desisted. What should have been the matter, that a man so Learned and Holy, should have such an aversion to be promoted in his own Order; that, rather than yield to be a Compelled or Compelling Bishop, he would inflict upon himself as severe a Martyrdom, as any Persecutor could have done for him? Sure he saw something more in the very Constitution, than some do at present. But this indeed was an Example too Rigid, and neither fit to nt Martha. But above all, Imposition and Cruelty became inherent to them, and the power of Persecution was grown so good and desirable a thing, that they thought the Magistrate scarce worthy to be trusted with it longer, and a meer Novice at it, and either wrested it out of his hands, or gently eased him of that and his other burdens of Government. The sufferings of the Laity were become the Royalties of the Clergy; and, being very careful Christians, the Bishops that not a word of our Saviour might fall to the ground, because he had foretold how men should be persecuted for his Names sake, they undertook to see it done effectually in their own Provinces, and out of pure zeal of doing him the more Service of this kind, inlarged studiously t
377: 1265
A26065 Assheton, William, 1641-1711. Calamy, Edmund, 1600-1666. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
Evangelium armatum, A specimen, or short collection of several doctrines and positions destructive to our government, both civil and ecclesiastical preached and vented by the known leaders and abetters of the pretended reformation such as Mr. Calamy, Mr. Jenkins, Mr. Case, Mr. Baxter, Mr. Caryll, Mr. Marshall, and others, &c.
Printed for William Garret, London : 1663.
doth not he mean the Cromwels?) shall be as good as named by Providence, whom the People are bound by God to choose, or consent to, so that they are usually brought under a divine obligation to submit to such or such, and take them for their Governous, before those persons have an actual right to Govern. Thes. 151. XI. Any thing that is a sufficient sign of the will of God, that this is the person, by whom we must be Governed, is enough (as joyned to Gods Laws) to oblige us to consent and obey him as our Governour. Thes. 153. XII. When God doth not notably declare any person or persons qualified above others, there the people must judge as well as they are able according to Gods general rules. Thes. 157. XIII. And yet All the people have noreaking of their former Covenants, may yet be obliged by occasion of their latter choice to the person whom they choose. Thes. 181. XVI. If a Nation injuriously deprive themselves of a worthy Prince, the hurt will be their own, and they punish themselves; but if it be necessarily to their well-fare, it is no injury to him. But a King that by war will seek reparations from the body of the People, doth put himself into an hostile State, and tells them actually that he looks to his own good more than theirs, and bids them take him for their Enemy, and so defend themselves if they can. Pag. 424. XVII. Though a Nation wrong their King, and so quoad Meritum causa, they are on the worser side, yet may he not lawfully war against the publick good o
A51391 Morley, George, 1597-1684.
The Bishop of VVorcester's letter to a friend for vindication of himself from Mr. Baxter's calumny
Printed by R. Norton for Timothy Garthwait ..., London : 1662.
th not he mean the Cromwells?) shall be as good as named by Providence, whom the people are bound by God to choose, or consent to, so that they are usually brought under a divine obligation to submit to such or such, and take them for their Governours, before those persons have an actual right to Govern. Thes. 151. XI. Any thing that is a sufficient sign of the will of God, that this is the person, by whom we must be Governed is enough (as joyned to Gods Laws) to oblige us to consent and obey him as our Governour. Thes. 153. XII. When God doth not notably declare any person or persons qualified above others, there the people must judge as well as they are able according to Gods general rules. Thes. 157. XIII. And yet All the people have noteaking of their former Covenants, may yet be obliged by occasion of their latter choice to the person whom they choose. Thes. 181. XVI. If a Nation injuriously deprive themselves of a worthy Prince, the hurt will be their own, and they punish themselves; but if it be necessarily to their welfare, it is no injury to him. But a King that by war will seek reparations from the body of the People, doth put himself into an hostile State, and tells them actually that he looks to his own good more then theirs, and bids them take him for their Enemy, and so defend themselves if they can. Pag. 424. XVII. Though a Nation wrong their King, and so quoad Meritum causae, they are on the worser side, yet may he not lawfully war against the publick good on
378: 1264
A71340unknown? Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher.
The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.32 (30 July-6 Aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people.
Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660]
. Gaſcoignes. Bartue, Second Son of the Earl of Lindſey, Captain of that which was Col. Upcotts Troop. That Regiment that was Col. Tho: Sheffeilds, is commanded by the Right Honorable Earl of Oſſorie, eldeſt Son of the Marquis of Ormond, and Tho. Sheffeild is his Lieutenant Colonel. Having thus far ſhewed you the ſettlement of the Army, now take an account of ſome Garriſons, where we ſhall firſt begin with Earl of Portland Governor of the Iſle of Wight, and all the Garriſons and Ports therein. Humphrey Turney Captain of Comes Caſtle. Barnaby Burleigh (brother to that valiant Burleigh that was murthered in the Iſle of Wight) Governor of Yarmouth in the Iſle of Wight. William Lord Sandys Governor of Portland, Weymouth, and Sandfoot Caſtle. Wiſe taken for ſetling the Militia in ſuch hands as may be moſt ſerviceable to his Majeſty, and ſatisfactory to all that wiſh the peace of the Nation. Letters from Edenbrough of the 26 July, inform us that the Engliſh Commiſſioners there, have ſent up ſuch Soldiers as were in the Hoſpital at Edenbrough, to London, to be further provided for: as likewiſe, that they have releaſed ſeveral Priſoners, ſome that were driven in by a ſtorm at Kelkowbery, and there taken, belonging to Cap. Patrick Taylor, in the ſhip called the St. Ann of St. Sebaſtian, as alſo above 20 others that were taken by his Majeſties Frigat called the Greyhound. They give us no other account of the Laird Warriſton, than that they have yet no Intelligence of him, though a hund
A71352unknown? Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher.
Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.31 (26 July-2 Aug 1660)]; Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659)
Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London :
Gaſcoignes. Bartue, Second Son of the Earl of Lindſey, Captain of that which was Col. Ʋpcotts Troop. That Regiment that was Col. Tho: Sheffeilds, is now commanded by the Right Honorable Lord Oſſerie, eldeſt Son of the Marquis of Ormond, and Tho: Shieffeild is his Lieutenant Colonel. Having thus far ſhewed you the ſettlement of the Army, now take an account of ſome Garriſons, where we ſhall firſt begin with Earl of Portland Governor of the Iſle of Wight, and all the Garriſons and Ports therein. Humphrey Turney Captain of Comes Caſtle. Barnaby Burleigh (brother to that valiant Burleigh that was murthered in the Iſle of Wight) Governor of Yarmouth in the Iſle of Wight. William Lord Sandys Governor of Portland, Weymouth' and Sandfoot Caſtle. Wi taken for ſetling the Militia in ſuch hands as may be moſt ſerviceable to his Majeſty, and ſatisfactory to all that wiſh the peace of the Nation. Letters from Edenbrough of the 26 July, inform us that the Engliſh Commiſſioners there, have ſent up ſuch Soldiers as were in the Hoſpital at Edenbrough, to London, to be further provided for: as likewiſe, that they have releaſed ſeveral Priſoners, ſome that were driven in by a ſtorm at Kelkowbery, and there taken, belonging to Cap. Patrick Taylor, n the ſhip called the St. A n of St. Sebaſtian, as alſo above 20 others that were taken by his Majeſties Frig t called the Greyhound. They give us no other account of the La d Warriſton, than that they have yet no Intelligence of him, though a hundred
379: 1263
A44394 Hales, John, 1584-1656.
Four tracts by the ever memorable Mr. John Hales of Eaton College. Viz. I. Of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. II. Of the power of the keyes. III. Of schism and schismaticks. IV. Missellanies.
[s.n.], London : printed in the year. 1677.
is neither one nor other, but is indeed like unto the work of ſome deceitful Smith, who the better to countenance and grace his works, adds to his Key ſuperfluous and idle Wards, which in the opening of the Lock, are of no uſe at all. To your ſecond Query, Whether the Keys were confined to the Apoſtles only? The Anſwer is in no caſe hard to give, it may perchance in ſome caſe be dangerous; for there is a Generation of Men in the World (the Clergy they call them) who impropriate the Keys unto themſelves, and would be very angry to underſtand, that others from themſelves ſhould claim a right unto them. To your Queſtion then, no doubt but originally none received the Keys from the Mouth of our Saviour, but the Apoſtles only; none did, nor ever Man, Lumen de Lumine, Erranti comiter monſtrare viam, &c. Then how much more doth Chriſtian Goodneſs require of every one, to his ability to be a Light to thoſe who ſit in darkneſs, and direct their ſteps, who moſt dangerouſly miſtake their way? To Save a Soul, every Man is a Prieſt. To whom I pray you, is, that ſaid in Leviticus, Thou ſhalt not ſee thy Brother ſin, but thou ſhalt reprove, and ſave thy Brother? And if the Law binds a Man, when he ſaw his enemies Cattel to ſtray, to put them into their way; How much more doth it oblige him to do the like for the Man himſelf? See you not how the whole World conſpires with me in the ſame opinion? Doth not every Father teach his Son, every Maſter his Servant, every Man his Friend. How many of
A54098 Penn, William, 1644-1718.
An address to Protestants upon the present conjuncture in II parts / by a Protestant, William Penn.
s.n.], [London : 1679.
ent Natural and Supernatural endowments, Baniſht about Luther's times for the Goſpel. Let us now inform our ſelves of the Judgment of that great Man J. Hales upon the matter in hand, viz To your ſecond J. Hales, Of the Keys, pag. 170, 171, 172, 173. Query, Whether the Keys were confined to the Apoſtles only? The Anſwer is in no caſe hard to give, it may perchance in ſome caſe be dangerous; for there is a Generation of men in the World (the CLERGY they call them) who impropriate the Keyes unto themſelves, and would be very angry to underſtand, that others from themſelves ſhould claim a right unto them. To your Queſtion then, no doubt but originally none received the Keyes from the Mouth of our Saviour, but the Apoſtles only; none did nor eveman, Lumen de Lumine, Erranti comiter monſtrare viam, &c. Then how much more doth Chriſtian Goodneſs require of every one, to his ability, to be a Light to thoſe who ſit in Darkneſs, and direct their ſteps, who moſt dangerouſly miſtake their way? To ſave a Soul, every man is a Prieſt. To whom I pray you, is that ſaid in Leviticus, Thou ſhalt not ſee thy Brother Sin, but thou ſhalt reprove, and ſave thy Brother? And if the Law binds a Man, when he ſaw his Enemies Cattel to ſtray, to put them in their way; How much more doth it obliege him to do the like for the Man himſelf? See you not how the whole World conſpires with me in the ſame Opinion? Doth not every Father teach his Son, every Maſter his Servant, every Man his Friend? How many of th
A70260 Hales, John, 1584-1656. Hales, John, 1584-1656. Tract concerning sin against the Holy Ghost. Hales, John, 1584-1656. Tract concerning schisme.
Several tracts, by the ever memorable Mr. John Hales of Eaton Coll. &c. Viz. I. Of the sacrament of the Lord's Supper. II. Paraphrase on St. Matthew's Gospel. III. Of the power of the keys. IV. Of schism and schismaticks, (never before printed by the original copy.) V. Miscellanies
s.n.], [London : Printed in the year, 1677.
is neither one nor other, but is indeed like unto the work of ſome deceitful Smith, who the better to countenance and grace his work, adds to his Key ſuperfluous and idle Wards, which in the opening of the Lock, are of no uſe at all. To your ſecond Query, Whether the Keys were confined to the Apoſtles only? The Anſwer is in no caſe hard to give, it may perchance in ſome caſe be dangerous; for there is a Generation of men in the World (the Clergy they call them) who impropriate the Keys unto themſelves, and would be very angrie to underſtand, that others from themſelves ſhould claim a right unto them. To your Queſtion then, no doubt but originally none received the Keys from the mouth of our Saviour, but the Apoſtles only; none did nor every man, Lumen de Lumine, Erranti comitèr monſtrare viam, &c. Then how much more doth Chriſtian Goodneſs require of every one, to his ability to be a Light to thoſe who ſit in darkneſs, and direct their ſteps, who moſt dangerouſly miſtake their way? To ſave a ſoul, every man is a Prieſt. To whom I pray you, is that ſaid in Leviticus, Thou ſhalt not ſee thy Brother ſin, but thou ſhalt reprove, and ſave thy Brother? And if the Law binds a Man, when he ſaw his enemies Cattel to ſtray, to put them into their way; How much more doth it oblige him to do the like for the Man himſelf? See you not how the whole World conſpires with me in the ſame opinion? Doth not every Father teach his Son, every Maſter his Servant, every Man his Friend. How many of
380: 1263
A67662unknown? Ward, Samuel, 1572-1643. Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.
A Warning-piece to all drunkards and health-drinkers faithfully collected from the works of English and foreign learned authors of good esteem, Mr. Samuel Ward and Mr. Samuel Clark, and others ...
Printed for the author : and are to be sold by Langley Curtis ..., London : 1682.
ority of a famous Physician for it. Whether this Opinion be allowable, and to be admitted in the due Regiment for preservation of Health, is fit to be examined. It is a Canon established upon good reason; That every Omne nimium naturae est inimicum. thing exceeding its just bounds, and golden mediocrity, is hurtful to Nature. The best of things are not excepted in this general rule; but are restrained and limited here to a due proportion. The supports of Life may prove the procurers of Death, if not qualified and made wholsom by this corrective. Meat and drink is no longer sustenance, but a load and overcharge, if they exceed the quantum due to each particular person; and then they are not, what they are properly in themselves, and by the ae a Disease, and is far distant from a state of Health: for as Health is the free and regular discharge of all the functions of the Body and Mind; and sickness, when the functions are not performed, or weakly and depravedly: then Ebriety may properly be said to be a Disease or sickness, because it hath the symptoms and diagnostick signs of an acute and great Disease: for, during the time of drunkenness, and some time after, few of the faculties perform rightly, but very depravedly and preternaturally: if we examine the intellectual faculties, we shall find the reason gone, the memory lost or much abated, and the will strangely perverted: if we look into the sensitive faculties, they are disordered, and their functions impedited or performed
A87472unknown? Hancock, John, fl. 1638-1675. Hancock, John, fl. 1669-1705. James I, King of England, 1566-1625. Counterblaste to tobacco. 1676. Maynwaringe, Everard, 1628-1699? Thomson, George, fl. 1648-1679. Aimatiasis. Selections. 1676. Ward, Samuel, 1577-1640. Woe to drunkards. 1676. Sylvester, Josuah, 1563-1618. Tobacco battered, and the pipes shattered. 1676. Everard, Giles. De herba panacea. English. Selections. 1676. Wither, George, 1588-1667.
The touchstone, or, Trial of tobacco whether it be good for all constitutions : with a word of advice against immoderate drinking and smoaking : likewise examples of some that have drunk their lives away, and died suddenly : with King Jame's [sic] opinion of tobacco, and how it came first into England : also the first original of coffee : to which is added, witty poems about tobacco and coffe [sic] : something about tobacco, written by George Withers, the late famous poet ...; Two broad-sides against tobacco.
Printed and are to be sold by the several booksellers, London : 1676.
hority of a famous Phyſician for it. Whether this Opinion be allowable, and to be admitted in the due Regiment for preſervation of Health, is fit to be examined. It is a Canon eſtabliſhed upon good reaſon;Omne nimiun naturae eſt inimicum. That every thing exceeding its juſt bounds, and golden mediocrity, is hurtful to Nature. The beſt of things are not excepted in this general rule; but are reſtrained and limited here to a due proportion. The ſupports of life may prove the procurers of death, if not qualified and made wholſome by this corrective. Meat and drink is no longer ſuſtenance, but a load and overcharge, if they exceed the quantum due to each particular perſon; and then they are not, what they are properly in themſelves, and by the a Diſeaſe, and is far diſtant from a ſtate of health: for as health is the free and regular diſcharge of all the functions of the body and mind; and ſickneſs, when the functions are not performed, or weakly and depravedly: then Ebriety may properly be ſaid to be a Diſeaſe or ſickneſs, becauſe it hath the ſymptoms and diagnoſtick ſigns, of an acute and great Diſeaſe: for, during the time of drunkenneſs, and ſome time after, few of the faculties perform rightly, but very depravedly and preternatually: if we examine the intellectual faculties, we ſhall find the reaſon gone, the memory loſt or much abated, and the will ſtrangely perverted: if we look into the ſenſitive faculties, they are diſordered, and their functions impedited, or performed
381: 1258
A38258unknown? Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Gauden, John, 1605-1662.
Eikōn basilikē, The pourtraicture of His Sacred Majestie in his solitudes and sufferings; Eikon basilike.
s.n.], [London : 1648.
ory so much) who were so well satisfied in the cause of My sufferings, that they chose rather to suffer with Me, then forsake Me. Nor is it strange that so religious Pretensions as were used against Me, should be to many well-minded men a great temptation to oppose Me; Especially, being urged by such popular Preachers, as think it no sin to lie for God, and what they please to call Gods Cause, cursing all that will not curse with them; looking so much at, and crying up the goodnesse of the end propounded, that they consider not the lawfulnesse of the means used, nor the depth of the mischeif, chiefly plotted and inten ed. The weakness of these mens judgments must be made up by their clamours and activity. It was a great part of some mens Rehom they imployed, or what they said, and did, so they might prevaile. 'Tis strange that so wise men, as they would be esteemed, should not conceive, That differences of perswasion in matters of Religion may easily fall out, where there is the samenesse of duty, Allegiance, and subjection. The first they owne as men, and Christians to God; the second, they owe to Me in Common, as their KING; different professions in point of Religion cannot (any more than in civill Trades) take away the community of relations either to Parents, or to Princes: And where is there such an Oglio or medley of various Religions in the world again, as those men entertain in their service (who find most fault with me) without any scruple, as to the diversity o thei
A62144 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge, London : 1658.
e so much) who were so well satisfied in the cause of my Sufferings, that they chose rather to suffer with me, than forsake me. Nor is it strange, that so Religious Pre ensions, as were used against me, should be to many well-minded men a great temp ation to oppose me; especially, being urged by such popular Preachers, as think it no sin to lie for God, and what they please to call Gods cause, cursing all that will not curse with them; looking so much at, and crying up the goodness of the end propounded, that they consider not the lawfulness of the means used, nor the depth of the mischief, chiefly plotted and intended. The weakness of these mens judgments must be made up by their clamours and activitie. It was a great part of some mens Relwhom they imploied, or what they said, and did, so they might prevail. 'Tis strange, that so wise men, as they would be esteemed, should not conceive, That Differences of perswasion in matters of Religion may easily fall out, where there is the sameness of Dutie, Allegiance, and Subjection. The first they own as men and Christians to God. The second, they ow to me in common, as their King. Different Professions in point of Religion cannot (any more than in civil Trades) take away the communitte of Relations either to Parents, or to Princes: And where is there such an Oglio or Medley of various Religions in the World again, as those men entertain in their service (who finde most fault with me) without any scruple, as to the diversitie of the
382: 1255
A67662unknown? Ward, Samuel, 1572-1643. Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.
A Warning-piece to all drunkards and health-drinkers faithfully collected from the works of English and foreign learned authors of good esteem, Mr. Samuel Ward and Mr. Samuel Clark, and others ...
Printed for the author : and are to be sold by Langley Curtis ..., London : 1682.
Muscadel, Tent, Alicant and such like. For Drink, whether it be wholsomer warmed than cold, is▪ much controverted; some stifly contending for the one, and some for the other: I shall rather chuse the middle way, with limitation and distinction, than impose it upon all as a rule to be observed under the penalty of forfeiting their health, the observations of the one or the other. There are three sorts of persons, one cannot drink cold Beer, the other cannot drink warm, the third, either: You that cannot drink cold Beer, to you it is hurtful, cools the Stomach, and checks it much: therefore keep to warm drink as a wholsome custom: you that cannot drink warm Beer, that is, find no refreshment, nor thirst satisfied by it, you may drink it cold,cold; what one finds a benefit in, the other receives a prejudice; at least does not find that satisfaction and refreshment, under such a qualification; because of the various natures, particular appetitions, and idiosyncratical properties of several bodies, one thing will not agree with all: Therefore he that cannot drink warm, let him take it cold, and it is well to him; but he that drinks it warm, does better. And this is to be understood in Winter, when the extremity of cold hath congelated and fixed the Spirits of the Liquor in a torpid inactivity; which by a gentlePrimum crater ad sitim pertinere, secundum ad hilaritatem, tertium ad voluptatem, quartum ad insaniam dixit. Apulius. warmth are unfettered, volatile and brisk; whereby the
A70365unknown? James I, King of England, 1566-1625. Counterblaste to tobacco. Maynwaringe, Everard, 1628-1699? Treatise of the scurvy. Thomson, George, 17th cent. Ward, Samuel, 1577-1640. Woe to drunkards. Sylvester, Josuah, 1563-1618. Tobacco battered.
Two broad-sides against tobacco the first given by King James of famous memory, his Counterblast to tobacco : the second transcribed out of that learned physician Dr. Everard Maynwaringe, his Treatise of the scurvy : to which is added, serious cautions against excess in drinking, taken out of another work of the same author, his Preservation of health and prolongation of life : with a short collection, out of Dr. George Thompson's treatise of Bloud, against smoking tobacco : also many examples of God's severe judgments upon notorious drunkards, who have died suddenly, in a sermon preached by Mr. Samuel Ward : concluding with two poems against tobacco and coffee / corrected and published, as very proper for this age, by J.H.
Printed for John Hancock ..., London : 1672.
Muſ del, Tent, Alicant, and ſuch like. For Drink▪ whether it be wholſomer warmed than cold, is much controverted▪ ſome ſtifly contending for the one, and ſome for the ether: I ſhall rather chuſe the middle way, with limitation and diſtinction, then impoſe it upon all as a rule to be obſerved under the penalty of forfeiting their health, the obſervations of the one or the other. There are three ſorts of perſons, one cannot drink cold Beer, the other cannot drink warm, the third, either: You that cannot drink cold Beer, to you it is hurtful, cools the Stomach, and checks it much: therefore keep to warm drink as a wholſome cuſtome: you that cannot drink warm Beer, that is, find no refreſhment, nor thirſt ſatified by it, you may drink it cold,cold; what one finds a benefit in, the other receives a prejudice; at leaſt does not find that ſatisfaction and refreſhment, under ſuch a qualification; becauſe of the various natures, particular appetitions, and idioſyncratical properties of ſeveral bodies, one thing will not agree with all: Therefore he that cannot drink warm, let him take it cold, and it is well to him; but he that drinks it warm, does better. And this is to be underſtood in Winter, when the extremity of cold hath congelated Primum crater ad ſitim pertinere, ſecundum ad hilaritatem, tertium ad voluptatem, quartum ad inſaniam dixit Apuleius. and fixed the ſpirits of the Liquor in a torpid inactivity; which by a gentle warmth are unfettered, volatile and brisk; whereby the
A87472unknown? Hancock, John, fl. 1638-1675. Hancock, John, fl. 1669-1705. James I, King of England, 1566-1625. Counterblaste to tobacco. 1676. Maynwaringe, Everard, 1628-1699? Thomson, George, fl. 1648-1679. Aimatiasis. Selections. 1676. Ward, Samuel, 1577-1640. Woe to drunkards. 1676. Sylvester, Josuah, 1563-1618. Tobacco battered, and the pipes shattered. 1676. Everard, Giles. De herba panacea. English. Selections. 1676. Wither, George, 1588-1667.
The touchstone, or, Trial of tobacco whether it be good for all constitutions : with a word of advice against immoderate drinking and smoaking : likewise examples of some that have drunk their lives away, and died suddenly : with King Jame's [sic] opinion of tobacco, and how it came first into England : also the first original of coffee : to which is added, witty poems about tobacco and coffe [sic] : something about tobacco, written by George Withers, the late famous poet ...; Two broad-sides against tobacco.
Printed and are to be sold by the several booksellers, London : 1676.
Muſcadel, Tent, Alicant and ſuch like. For Drink, whether it be wholſomer warmed than cold, is much controverted; ſome ſtifly contending for the one, and ſome for the other: I ſhall rather chuſe the middle way, with limitation and diſtinction, then impoſe it upon all as a rule to be obſerved under the penalty of forfeiting their health, the obſervations of the one or the other. There are three ſorts of perſons, one cannot drink cold Beer, the other cannot drink warm, the third, either: You that cannot drink cold Beer, to you it is hurtful, cools the Stomach, and checks it much: therefore keep to warm drink as a wholſome cuſtome: you that cannot drink warm Beer, that is, find no refreſhment, nor thirſt ſatified by it, you may drink it cold,cold; what one finds a benefit in, the other receives a prejudice; at leaſt does not find that ſatisfaction and refreſhment, under ſuch a qualification; becauſe of the various natures, particular appetitions, and idioſyncratical properties of ſeveral bodies, one thing will not agree with all: Therefore he that cannot drink warm, let him take it cold, and it is well to him; but he that drinks it warm, does better. And this is to be underſtood in Winter, when the extremity of cold hath congelated and fixed the ſpirits of the Liquor in a torpid inactivity; which by a gentle warmth are unfettered, 'Primum crater ad ſitim pertinere, ſecundum ad hilaritatem, tertium ad voluptatem, quartum ad inſaniam dixit Apuleius. volatile and brisk; whereby th
383: 1253
A10493 Rawlins, John.
The famous and wonderfull recoverie of a ship of Bristoll, called the Exchange, from the Turkish Pirates of Argier With the vnmatchable attempts and good successe of Iohn Rawlins, pilot in her, and other slaues; who in the end with the slaughter of about 40. of the Turkes and Moores, brought the ship into Plimouth the 13. of February last; with the captaine a renegado, and 5. Turkes more, besides the redemption of 24. men, and one boy, from Turkish slauerie.
Printed [by Eliot's Court Press] for Nathaniel Butter, dwelling at the Pide Bull at Saint Austins Gate, London : 1622.
s that tooke her, and prepared her for their owne purpose: now the Captaine that set them on worke, was also an English Renegado, by the name of Rammetham Rise, but by his christen name Henry Chandler, who resolued to make Goodale Master ouer her, & because they were both English Turkes, hauing the command notwithstanding of many Turkes and Mores, they concluded to haue all English slaues to goe in her, and for their Gunners English and Dutch Renegadoes, and so they agreed with the Patrons of nine English, and one French slaue for their ransoms, who were presently imployed to rig and furnish the ship for a man of warre, and while they were thus busied, two of Iohn Rawlins men, who were taken with him, were also taken vp to serue in this mand, that by reason of his lame hand he was willing to part with him, but because hee had disbursed money for him, hee would gaine something by him, and so prized mee at three hundred dooblets, which amounteth to fifteene pound English: which I must procure or incurre sorer indurances. When Dauies had certified thus much, the Turkes a shipboord conferred about the matter, and the Master whose christen name was Iohn Goodale ioyned with two Turkes, who were consorted with him, and disbursed 100. dooblets apeece, and so bought him of Villa Rise, sending him into the said ship, called the Exchange of Bristow, as well to superuise what had beene done, as to order what was left vndone, but especially to fit the sailes, and to accommodate the ship,
A71307 Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626.
Purchas his pilgrimes. part 2 In fiue bookes. The first, contayning the voyages and peregrinations made by ancient kings, patriarkes, apostles, philosophers, and others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne world: enquiries also of languages and religions, especially of the moderne diuersified professions of Christianitie. The second, a description of all the circum-nauigations of the globe. The third, nauigations and voyages of English-men, alongst the coasts of Africa ... The fourth, English voyages beyond the East Indies, to the ilands of Iapan, China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others ... The fifth, nauigations, voyages, traffiques, discoueries, of the English nation in the easterne parts of the world ... The first part.
Printed by William Stansby for Henrie Fetherstone, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose, London : 1625.
epared her for their owne purpose: now the Captaine that set them on worke, was also an English Renegado, by the name of Rammetham Rise, but by his Christen name Henrie Chandler, who resolued to make Goodale Chandler a Renegado. Master ouer her; and because they were both English Turkes, hauing the command notwithstanding of many Turkes and Moores, they concluded to haue all English slaues to goe in her, and for their Gunners, English and Dutch Renegadoes, and so they agreed with the Patrons of nine English, and one French Slaue for their ransoms, who were presently imployed to rig and furnish the ship for a Man of Warre, and while they were thus busied, two of Iohn Rawlins men, who were taken with him, were also taken vp to serue in this Manswered, that by reason of his lame hand he was willing to part with him; but because he had disbursed money for him, he would gaine something by him, and so prized me at three hundred Dooblets, which amounteth to fifteene pound English; which I must procure, or incurre sorer indurances When Dauies had certified thus much, the Turks a ship-boord conferred about the matter, and the Master whose Christen name was Iohn Goodale ioyned with two Turkes, who were consorted with him, and disbursed one hundred Dooblets a piece, and so bought him of Villa Rise, sending him into the said ship, called the Exchange of Bristow, as well to superuise what had been done, as to order what was left vndone, but especially to fit the sailes, and to accommodate
384: 1252
A61887 Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676. Vane, Henry, Sir, 1612?-1662.
A light shining out of darknes [sic], or, Occasional queries submitted to the judgment of such as would enquire into the true state of things in our times
[s.n.], London : 1659.
n, in our English Courts of judicature, he thought he had been , that one precedent or verdict against the jurisdiction of a Court is of more validity than a thousand for it: because it is supposed that none will, contrary to right and equity, infriage their own power. Further; if any should oppose the sayings of others in the behalf of humane learning, to what he had vouched, he hoped they would produce them out of Authors contemporaries with his, or else they should not imagine that he would think any such averrements to be contradictory to what his query may seemingly assert, nor yet satisfactory to the question, nor doth he think (and. Heraldus, Ouzelius and others concurr with him herein) that out of Antiquty they can alledg any such qskill, it was whilst he remained in Pharaoh's Court: And so Paul was learned in Heathen Authors, but it was before he came to the School of Christ, he hath used them but three or four times in his works, whereas now they are more frequent than Texts of Scripture. Athanasius against the Gentiles, saith the Scriptures are sufficient to declare the truth of themselves; and that if his friend Macarius did read other Religious writers, It was but , as a lover of Elegance, not as a lover of Christ. O her things there were which he saw might be objected, which he will not now insist upon, having weighed them in the ballances and found them light. About the call of the Ministry and the first Reformers, he hopes not to be opposed with the afterjudgm
A86299 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
The parable of the tares expounded & applyed, in ten sermons preached before his late Majesty King Charles the second monarch of Great Britain. / By Peter Heylin, D.D. To which are added three other sermons of the same author.
printed by J.G. for Humphrey Moseley, at the Princes Arms in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : 1659.
n our Engliſh Courts of judicature, he thought he had been told, that one precedent or verdict againſt the juri diction of a Court is of more validity than a thouſand for it: becauſe it is ſuppoſed that none will, contrary to right and equity, infringe their own power. Further; if any ſhould oppoſe the ſayings of others in the behalf of humane learning, to what he had vouched, he hoped they would produce them out of Authors contemporaries with his, or elſe they ſhould not imagine that he would think any ſuch averrements to be contradictory to what his query may ſeemingly aſſert, nor yet ſatisfactory to the queſtion, nor doth he think (and. Heraldus, Ouzelius and others concurr with him herein) that out of Antiquty they can alledg any ſuch qn skill, it was whilſt he remained in Pharaoh's Court: And ſo Paul was learned in Heathen Authors, but it was before he came to the School of Chriſt, he hath uſed them but three or four times in his works, whereas now they are more frequent than Texts of Scripture. Athanaſius againſt the Gentiles, ſaith the Scriptures are ſufficient to declare the truth of themſelves; and that if his friend Macarius did read other Religious writers, It was but , as a lover of legance, not as a lover of Chriſt. Other things there were which he ſaw might be objected, which he will not now inſiſt upon, having weighed them in the ballances and found them light. About the call of the Miniſtry and the firſt Reformers, he hopes not to be oppoſed with the afterjudg
385: 1251
A22928 Acosta, José de, 1540-1600. Grimeston, Edward, attributed name.
The naturall and morall historie of the East and West Indies Intreating of the remarkable things of heaven, of the elements, mettalls, plants and beasts which are proper to that country: together with the manners, ceremonies, lawes, governments, and warres of the Indians. Written in Spanish by the R.F. Ioseph Acosta, and translated into English by E.G.; Historia natural y moral de las Indias. English
Printed by Val: Sims for Edward Blount and William Aspley, London : 1604.
hey had also abstained from their wives, not once going out of the Temple in these five daies. During the which, they did whippe themselves rigorously with cordes, they did eate of this divine meate, (for so they called it,) what they could, neither was it lawfull for any other to eate thereof. All the people having dined, they assembled againe in the court to see the ende of the feast, whither they brought a captive, which by the space of a whole yeare, had represented the idoll, being attyred, decked, and honoured, as the idoll it selfe, and doing all reverence vnto him, they delivered him into the handes of the sacrificers, who at that instant presented themselves, taking him by the feete and handes. The Pope did open his stomacke, and pfore. Presently came forth all the yong men in order, with canes or reedes in their handes, who beganne to runne as fast as they could to the toppe of the staires of the Temple, who should come first to the dishes of the collation. The Elders or chiefe Priests observed him that came first, second, third, and fourth, without regarding the rest. This collation was likewise all carried away by the yong men, as great Relicks. This done, the foure that arrived first were placed in the midst of the Antients of the Temple, bringing them to their chambers with much honour, praising them, and giving them ornaments; and from thence forth they were respected and reverenced as men of marke. The taking of this collation being ended, and the feast celebr
A71305 Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626.
Purchas his pilgrimes. part 3 In fiue bookes. The first, contayning the voyages and peregrinations made by ancient kings, patriarkes, apostles, philosophers, and others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne world: enquiries also of languages and religions, especially of the moderne diuersified professions of Christianitie. The second, a description of all the circum-nauigations of the globe. The third, nauigations and voyages of English-men, alongst the coasts of Africa ... The fourth, English voyages beyond the East Indies, to the ilands of Iapan, China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others ... The fifth, nauigations, voyages, traffiques, discoueries, of the English nation in the easterne parts of the world ... The first part.
Printed by William Stansby for Henrie Fetherstone, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose, London : 1625.
e a day, and they had also abstained from their wiues, not once going out of the Temple in these fiue dayes. During the which they did whip themselues rigorously with cords; they did eate of this diuine meate (for so they called it) what they could, was it Lawfull for any other to eate thereof. All the people hauing dined, they assembled againe in the court to see the end of the feast, whither they brought a captiue, which by the space of a whole yeare, had represented the Idoll, being attired, decked, and honoured, as the Idoll it selfe, and doing all reuerence vnto him, they deliuered him into the hands of the sacrificers, who at that instant presented themselues, taking him by the feete and hands. The Pope did open his stomacke, and pullll before. Presently came forth all the yong men in order, with canes or reedes in their hands, who began to runne as fast as they could to the top of the staires of the Temple, who should come first to the dishes of the collation. The Elders or chiefe Priests obserued him that came first, second, third, and fourth, without regarding the rest. This collation was likewise all carried away by the yong men, as great Relicks. This done, the foure that arriued first were placed in the midst of the Ancients of the Temple, bringing them to their chambers with much honour, praising them, and giuing them ornaments; and from thence forth they were respected and reuerenced as men of marke. The taking of this collation being ended, and the feast celebr
386: 1251
A39731 Fairfax, Henry, 1634-1702. Aldworth, Charles, 1648 or 9-1720. Hough, John, 1651-1743. Bagshaw, Francis, b. 1653 or 4.
An Impartial relation of the whole proceedings against St. Mary Magdalen Colledge in Oxon, in the year of our Lord 1687 containing only matters of fact as they occurred.
s.n.], [S.l. : 1688.
oyal Predeceſſors, under the Great Seal of England— That by the ſaid Statutes of the Colledge (to the obſervation of which, each Fellow is ſworn) it is ordered that the Perſon elected Preſident thereof, ſhall be a Man of good Life and Reputation, of approved Underſtanding, and good Temper, Diſcreet, Provident, and Circumſpect, both in Spiritual and Temporal Affairs. And at the time of Election of a Preſident, the ſaid Fellows are bound by the ſaid Statutes, to take an Oath that they ſhall nominate none to that Office, but ſuch as are, or have been Fellows of the ſaid Colledge, or of New-Colledge in Oxon: or if they are not actually Fellows at that time of Election; that they be ſuch as have left their Fellowſhips in their reſpective Colledgn that any Diſpenſation of this ſort, of whatſoever Authority it ſhall be, whether in general or particular, or under what form of Words ſoever it be granted, that he will neither make uſe of it, nor in any ſort conſent thereunto. That upon Notice of the Death of Dr. Clark Late Preſident of the ſaid Colledge, the Vice-Preſident called a Meeting of the ſaid Fellows, in order to the appointing a day for the Election of a new Preſident, and the 13th of April was the time prefix'd, with power to prorogue the ſame as they ſhould ſee cauſe, till the 15th, beyond which time they could not ſtatutably defer their Election, and in purſuance thereof a Citation, or Premonition, was fix'd upon the Chappel-door of the ſaid Colledge, ſignifying the ſame,
A65415 Welwood, James, 1652-1727.
Memoirs of the most material transactions in England for the last hundred years, preceding the revolution of 1688 by James Welwood ...
Printed for Tim. Goodwin ..., London : 1700.
s Royal Predecessors, under the Great Seal of England. That by the said Statutes of the College (to the observation of which, each Fellow is sworn) it is ordered, That the Person elected President thereof, shall be a Man of good Life and Reputation, approved Understanding, and good Temper, Discreet, Provident, and Circumspect, both in Spiritual and Temporal Affairs. And at the time of Election of a President, the said Fellows are bound by the said Statutes, to take an Oath that they shall nominate none to that office, but such as are, or have been Fellows of the said Colledge, or of New-Colledge in Oxon; or if they are not actually Fellows at that time of Election, that they be such as have left their Fellowships in their respective Colledghat any Dispensation of this sort, of whatsoever Authority it shall be, whether in general or particular, or under what form of Words soever it be granted, that he will neither make use of it, nor in any sort consent thereunto. That upon Notice of the Death of Dr. Clark, Late President of the said Colledge, the Vice-President called a Meeting of the said Fellows, in order to the appointing a day for the Election of a new President, and the 13th of April was the time prefix'd, with power to pro ogue the same as they should see cause, till the 15th, beyond which time they could not statutably defer their Election; and in pursuance thereof a Citation, or Premonition, was fix'd upon the Chappel-door of the said Colledge, signifying the same, an
387: 1250
A36624unknown? Dryden, John, 1631-1700. Fracastoro, Girolamo, 1478-1553. Syphilis. Tate, Nahum, 1652-1715.
Examen poeticum being the third part of miscellany poems containing variety of new translations of the ancient poets, together with many original copies by the most eminent hands.
Printed by R.E. for Jacob Tonson, London : 1693.
ve, Nor any thing but what's of high import: And what's of high import, but Love? Vervain and Gums, and the green Turf prepare; With Wine of two years old, your Cups be fill'd: After our Sacrifice and Pray'r, The Goddess may incline her Heart to yield. HORACE, Lib. II. Ode 14. Imitated by Mr. Congreve. Eheu Fugaces, Posthume, Posthume, Labuntur Anni, &c. I. AH! No, 'tis all in vain, believe me 'tis 'This Pious Artifice. Not all these Prayers and Alms, can Buy One Moment tow'rd Eternity. Eternity! that boundless Race, Which, Time himself can never run: (Swift, as he flies, with an unweari'd pace,) Which, when Ten Thousand, Thousand Years are done, Is still the same, and still to be begun. Fix'd are those Limits, which prescribe A short Extenost, Shall not afford Room for the stinking Carkass of its Lord. Of all thy pleasant Gardens, Grots, and Bowers, Thy Costly Fruits, thy far-fetch'd Plants and Flow'rs: Nought shalt thou save; Unless a sprig of Rosemary thou have, To wither with thee in the Grave: The rest shall live and flourish, to upbraid Their Transitory Master Dead. IV. Then shall thy long-expecting Heir, A Joyful Mourning wear: And Riot in the waste of that Estate Which thou hast taken so much pains to get. All thy hid Stories he shall unfold, And set at large thy Captiv'd Gold. That precious Wine, condemn'd by thee To Vaults and Prisons, shall again be free: Buried alive, tho' now it lies, Again't shall rise, Again its sparkling Surface show, And free as Element, prof
A70171unknown? Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, 1628-1687. Cowley, Abraham, 1618-1667. Milton, John, 1608-1674. Behn, Aphra, 1640-1689. Congreve, William, 1670-1729. Dacier, André, 1651-1722. Gildon, Charles, 1665-1724.
Miscellany poems upon several occasions consisting of original poems / by the late Duke of Buckingham, Mr. Cowly, Mr. Milton, Mr. Prior, Mrs. Behn, Mr. Tho. Brown, &c. ; and the translations from Horace, Persius, Petronius Arbiter, &c. ; with an essay upon satyr, by the famous M. Dacier.
Printed for Peter Buck ..., London : 1692.
h, and say Inspeech; Or Shadwell from the Town retires, Choak'd up with Fame and Sea-Coal-Fires, To bless the Woods with Peaceful Lyric, Then hey! for Praise and Panegyric; Justice restord, and Nations free'd, And Wreaths round William's Glorious Head. HORACE, Lib. II. Ode 14. Imitated by Mr. Congreve. Eheu Fugaces, Posthume, Posthume, Labuntur Anni, &c. I. AH! No, 'tis all in vain, believe me 'tis 'This Pious Artifice. Not all these Prayers and Alms, can Buy One Moment tow'rd Eternity. Eternity! that boundless Race, Which, Time himself can never run: (Swift, as he flies, with an unweari'd pace,) Which, when Ten Thousand, Thousand Years are done, Is still the same, and still to be begun. Fix'd are those Limits, which prescribe A short Extenst, Shall not afford Room for the stinking Carkass of its Lord. Of all thy pleasant Gardens, Grots, and Bowers, Thy Costly Fruits, thy far-fetch'd Plants and Flow'rs: Nought shalt thou save; Unless a Sprig of Rosemary thou have, To wither with thee in the Grave: The rest shall live and flourish, to upbraid Their Transitory Master Dead. IV. Then shall thy long-expecting Heir, A Joyful Mourning wear: And Riot in the waste of that Estate Which thou hast taken so much pains to get. All thy hid Stores he shall unsold, And set at large thy Captiv'd Gold. That precious Wine, condemn'd by thee To Vaults and Prisons, shall again be free: Buried alive, tho' now it lies, Again't shall rise, Again its sparkling Surface show, And free as Element, profus
388: 1247
A14614 Wadsworth, James, 1572?-1623. Bedell, William, 1571-1642. aut Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
The copies of certaine letters vvhich haue passed betweene Spaine and England in matter of religion Concerning the generall motiues to the Romane obedience. Betweene Master Iames Wadesworth, a late pensioner of the holy Inquisition in Siuill, and W. Bedell a minister of the Gospell of Iesus Christ in Suffolke.
Printed by William Stansby for William Barret and Robert Milbourne, London : 1624.
your conscience, and yet vphold this lie, perhaps, as loth to offend that side where you now are: and therefore you haue deuised this temper, that the one was attempted, the other effected. But it will not bee. For first of all, if that at the Nags-head were but attempted, what is that to the purpose of our Ordinations, which are not deriued from it, but from the other, which as you say was effected at Lambeth? And are you sure there was such a matter? How are you sure? Were you present there in person, or haue you heard it of those that were present? Neither of both I suppose: but if it were so that some bodie pretending to haue beene there present told you so much, how are you sure that hee lied not in saying so; much more when you haue names of the old Bishop, or of those whom hee should haue consecrated, or which consecrated themselues, when hee refused to doe it. For so doe your men giue it out; howsoeuer you say, it was not there effected. And in all the space of Queene Elizabeths reigne, wherein so many set themselues against the reformation by her established, is it possible wee should neuer haue heard word of it, of all the English on that side the Seas, if it had beene any other then a flying tale? After fortie fiue yeeres, ristophorus à Sacro bosco Dubliniensis. there is found at last an Irish Iesuite that dares put it in print, to proue by it as now you doe, that the Parliamentary Pastors lacke holy orders. But he relates sundry particulars, and brings his proofe
A30388 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Bedell, William, 1571-1642. Copies of certain letters which have passed between Spain & England in matter of religion. Wadsworth, James, 1604-1656?
The life of William Bedell D.D., Lord Bishop of Killmore in Ireland written by Gilbert Burnet. To which are subjoyned certain letters which passed betwixt Spain and England in matter of religion, concerning the general motives to the Roman obedience, between Mr. James Waddesworth ... and the said William Bedell ...
Printed for Richard Chiswell, London : 1692.
discharge your Conscience, and yet uphold this Lye, perhaps, as loth to offend that side where you now are: and therefore you have devised this Temper, that the one was attempted, the other effected. But it ill not be. For first of all, if that at the head were but attempted, what is that to the purpose of our Ordinations, which are not derived from it, but from the other, which as you say, was effected at Lambeth? And are you sure there was such a Matter? How are you sure? Were you present there in Person, or have you heard it of those that were present? Neither of both I suppose: but if it were so, that some body pretending to have been there present, told you so much, how are you sure that he lied not in saying so; much more when you hastand the names of the old Bishop, or of those whom he should have consecrated, or which consecrated themselves, when he refused to do it. For so do your men give it out; howsoever you say, it was not there effected. And in all the space of Queen Elizabeths Reign, wherein so many set themselves against the Reformation by her established, is it possible we should never have heard word of it, of all the English on that side the Seas, if it had been any other than a flying Tale? After forty five years, there is found at last an Irish Jesuit that dares put it in print, Christophorus à Sacro bosco Dubliniensis. to prove by it as now you do, that the Parliamentary Pastors lack holy Orders. But he relates sundry Particulars, and brings his Proofs.
389: 1243
A17374 I. B., fl. 1621. Button, John, fl. 1621, attributed author.
Algiers voyage in a iournall or briefe reportary of all occurrents hapning in the fleet of ships sent out by the King his most excellent Maiestie as well against the pirates of Algiers, as others: the whole body of the fleete consisting of 18. sayle. Viz. Sixe of his Maiesties ships. Ten marchants ships. Two pinnaces. Vnder the command of Sir Robert Mansel knight, Vice-admirall of England, and Admirall of that fleet: and a councell of warre appointed by his Maiestie. The accidents of euery particular moneth (since the first setting forth) being in this discouery, expressed by one that went along in the voyage.
Imprinted [by B. Alsop], [London] : MDCXXI [1621]
r Admirall caused sixe of the Marchants ships presently to weigh, with directions to ply off and on of the Westermost part, keeping as neere the shore as conueniently they might, to preuent the comming in of any Pyrates between the fleete and the shore. In the beginning of this night the Boats and Brigandines appointed for the assistance of two ships which our Admirall resolued should that night goe into the Mould, and there to set themselues on fire, being chained and linked to the Pyrates ships, repaired aboord our Admirall there to receiue their directions. The manner and preparations for firing of the ships was thus. First, there were two small ships which we had taken from the Turkes, the one of the burden of an hundred tunnes, the othand Masters in the fleete to aduise whether it were fit to attempt it with boates and Brigandines, in regard it was little winde, and that Westerly, so that it was impossible for the ships to get in. After some deliberation, it was concluded that it was not fit for that the surest and most certaine meanes of firing was by the ships which were to bee made fast to the ships in the Mould, and to burne with them. Whereupon it was deferred for that time till a fitter opportunity was offered. The 22. at night there were like preparations made, but deferred for like reasons. The 23. in the beginning of the night wee had a fresh gale of wind at South by South west continuing the space of two houres or more, with thunder, lightning, and some drops o
A71307 Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626.
Purchas his pilgrimes. part 2 In fiue bookes. The first, contayning the voyages and peregrinations made by ancient kings, patriarkes, apostles, philosophers, and others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne world: enquiries also of languages and religions, especially of the moderne diuersified professions of Christianitie. The second, a description of all the circum-nauigations of the globe. The third, nauigations and voyages of English-men, alongst the coasts of Africa ... The fourth, English voyages beyond the East Indies, to the ilands of Iapan, China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others ... The fifth, nauigations, voyages, traffiques, discoueries, of the English nation in the easterne parts of the world ... The first part.
Printed by William Stansby for Henrie Fetherstone, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose, London : 1625.
Admirall caused sixe of the Merchants ships presently to weigh, with directions to ply off and on of the Westermost part, keeping as neere the shoare, as conueniently they might, to preuent the comming in of any Pirats betweene the Fleet and the shoare. In the beginning of this night, the Boats and Brigandines appointed for the assistance of two shippes, which our Admirall resolued should that night goe into the Mould, and there to set themselues on fire, being chained and linked to the Pirats ships, repayred aboord our Admirall, there to receiue their directions. The manner and preparations for firing of the ships was thus. First, there were two small ships which we had taken from the Turkes, the one of the burden of an hundred tunnes, the and Masters in the Fleet, to aduise whether it were fit to attempt it with Boats and Brigandines, in regard it was little wind, and that Westerly, so that it was impossible for the ships to get in. After some deliberation, it was concluded, that it was not fit, for that the surest and most certaine meanes of firing was by the ships which were to bee made fast to the shippes in the Mould, and to burne with them. Whereupon it was deferred for that time till a fitter opportunitie was offered. The two and twentieth at night, there were like preparations made, but deferred for like reasons. The three and twentieth, in the beginning of the night wee had a fresh gale of wind at South by South-west, continuing the space of two houres or more, with
390: 1243
A57922 Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690.
A letter sent to the Hono[ra]ble William Lenthal Esq. speaker of the Honorable House of Commons : concerning Sir Thomas Fairfax's rovting of the enemy in the West, neer Bodman, March 8, 1645 : together with the Lord Hoptons answer to Sir Thomas Fairfax's summons.
Printed for Edw. Husband ... and are to be sold at his shop ..., London : March 12, 1645 [1646]
s, whereof Major General Pert was one, and betwixt two hundred and three hundred Horse. This so Alarm'd the Enemy, that it made them desert the Head-quarter for a mile, and caused them to draw all their Horse to a Rendezvouz at eleven of the Clock that night on Michel Down, and so continued in the Wet in a great Rain till the next morning, thinking the whole Army had been advanced. Our party returned to St. Cullumb, and this morning brought the prisoners to Town. This party of the Enemies were of the Princes own Regiment, most of them Reformadoes Officers; they confesse their Souldiers are very weary, and that if it were published among them, they might have Passes to go home, it was not in the Officers power to keep them together: They likars, but by a Trumpeter of his own he would send a particular answer: The Trumpeter was curteously used and much respected, This evening the Lord Hoptons Trumpeter is come with a letter in answer to the Generals propositions, which indeed implies a willingnesse to end the businesse of the West without more blood shed, but yet desires to be satisfied whether the King and Parliament be not near a conclusion of a Peace; for being intrusted by the King, it concerns him to support his honour as long as he can; and yet withal inclines to have some Countrey Gentleman come unto him to satisfie him of the state of affaires: Taking altogether, it argues a coming to us, though it seems yet a distance, or else a way to get time (which I rather believe,
A95892 Vicars, John, 1579 or 80-1652.
Magnalia Dei Anglicana. Or, Englands Parliamentary chronicle. Containing a full and exact narration of all the most memorable Parliamentary mercies, and mighty (if not miraculous) deliverances, great and glorious victories, and admirable successes, ... from the yeer, 1640. to this present year, 1646. Compiled in four parts; the two first, intituled, God in the mount. The third, Gods ark overtopping the worlds waves; the fourth, The burning-bush not consumed: this last part, comming up to these present times, and to our most renowned generall, Sir Thomas Fairfaxes late famous actions, in the west, and the happy (because unbloody) rendition of Oxford, in this present yeer, 1646. Collected cheifly for the high honour of our wonder working God; and for the unexpressible comfort of all cordiall English Parliamentarians. / By the most unworthy admirer of them, John Vicars.; God in the mount. Part 4
for J. Rothwell, at the Sun & Fountain, in Pauls Church-yard, and Tho. Vnderhill, at the Bible in Woodstreet., Imprinted at London, : 1646.
rs, whereof Major Generall Pert was one, and betwixt two hundred and three hundred Horſe. This ſo Alarm'd the Enemy, that it made them deſert the Head-quarter for a mile, and cauſed them to draw all their Horſe to a Rendezvouz at eleven of the Clock at night on Michel-Downe, and ſo continued in the Wet in a great Raine till the next morning, thinking the whole Army had been advanced. Our party returned to St. Collumb, and this morning brought the Priſoners to Towne. This party of the Enemies were of the Princes own Regiment, moſt of them Reformadoes Officers; they confeſſe their Souldiers are very weary, and that if it were publiſhed among them, they might have Paſſes to go home it was not in the Officers power to keepe them together; They rs, but by a Trumpeter of his own he would ſend a particular anſwer: The Trumpeter was curteouſly uſed and much reſpected. This evening the Lord Hoptons Trumpeter is come with a letter in anſwer to the Generals propoſitions, which indeed implies a willingneſſe to end the buſineſſe of the Weſt without more blood ſhed, but yet deſires to be ſatisfied whether the King and Parliament be not neare a concluſion of a Peace; for being intruſted by the King, it concerns him to ſupport his honour as long he can; and yet withall inclines to have ſome Countrey Gentleman come unto him to ſatisfie him of the ſtate of affaiers: Taking altogether, it argnes a coming to us, though it ſeems yet a diſtance, or elſe a way to get time (which I rather believe, b
391: 1242
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
nnexed. All which, at his returne, being two moneths after Sir Walter, as also so long after the writing of the former discourse, hearing also of his discouerie: he made knowen and deliuered to some of her Maiesties most honourable priuie Councell & others. The which seeing they confirme in some part the substance, I meane, the riches of that countrey: it hath bene thought fit that they should be thereunto adioyned. Wherein the Reader is to be aduertised, that although the Spaniards seeme to glorie much of their formall possession taken before Morequito the Lord of Aromaya, and others thereabouts, which throughly vnderstood them not at that time, whatsoeuer the Spaniards otherwise pretend: yet, according to the former discourse, and as alsoname of Nueuo Dorado, because of the great plentie of golde there in most places to be found. Alluding also to the name of El Dorado which was giuen by Martinez to the great citie of Manoa, as is in the former treatise specified. This is all I thought good to aduertise. As for some other matters, I leaue them to the consideration and iudgement of the indifferent Reader. W. R. Letters taken at sea by Captaine George Popham. 1594. Alonso his letter from the Gran Canaria to his brother being commander of S. Lucar, concerning El Dorado. THere haue bene certaine letters receiued here of late, of a land newly discouered called Nueuo Dorado, from the sonnes of certaine inhabitants of this citie, who were in the discouery: they write of wonderfull
A10354 Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618.
The discouerie of the large, rich, and bevvtiful empire of Guiana with a relation of the great and golden citie of Manoa (which the spanyards call El Dorado) and the prouinces of Emeria, Arromaia, Amapaia, and other countries, with their riuers, adioyning. Performed in the yeare 1595. by Sir W. Ralegh Knight, captaine of her Maiesties Guard, Lo. Warden of the Sannerries [sic], and her Highnesse Lieutenant generall of the countie of Cornewall.
By Robert Robinson, Imprinted at London : 1596.
xed. All which, at his returne, beeing two monthes after Sir Walter, as also so long after the writing of the former discourse, hearing also of his discouerie: hee made knowne and deliuered to some of her maiesties most honorable priuie Councell and others. The which seeing they confirme in some parte the substance, I meane, the riches of that Countrey: it hath beene thought fitte that they shoulde be thereunto adioyned. Wherein the Reader is to be aduertised, that although the Spanyardes seeme to glorie much of their formall possession taken before Morequito the Lord of Aromaya, and others there aboutes, which throughly vnderstood them not at that time, whatsoeuer the Spanyardes otherwise pretend: Yet, according to the former discourse, ane of Nueuo Dorado, because of the greate plentie of Golde there, in most places to be founde. Alluding also to the name of El Dorado which was giuen by Martines to the greate Citie of Manoa, as is in the former treatise specified. This is all I thought good to aduertise. As for some other matters, I leaue them to the consideration and iudgement of the indifferent reader. W: R Letters taken at Sea by Captaine George Popham. 1594. Allonso his Letter from the Gran Canaria to his brother being commaunder of S. Lucas, concerning El Dorado. There haue beene certain letters receiued heere of late, of a land newly discouered called Nueuo Dorado, from the sonnes of certaine Inhabitantes of this Citie, who were in the discouerie: they write of wonder
392: 1240
A11655 Henderson, Alexander, 1583?-1646. Warriston, Archibald Johnston, Lord, 1611-1663. aut
The protestation of the noblemen, barrons, gentlemen, borrowes, ministers, and commons; subscribers of the confession of faith and covenant, lately renewed within the kingdome of Scotland, made at the Mercate Crosse of Edinburgh the 22. of September immediatly after the reading of the proclamation, dated September 9. 1638
Printed [by George Anderson], [Edinburgh] : In the Year of God, 1638.
closed and open, betwixt a sword scheathed and drawn, or betwixt the large Confession, registrat in the Acts of Parliament, and the short Confession, or (if we may with reverence ascend yet higher) betweene the Old Testament and the New, yet as to scheath our sword when it should bee drawne, were imprudencie; or at the commandment of Princes, professedly popish in their dominions, after the Subjects had subscribed both Confessions, to subscribe the first without the second▪ or at the will of a Jewish Magistrate, openly denying the New Testament, to subscribe the Old alone, after that they have subscribed both, were horrible impietie against God, and treacherie against the Trueth: Right so, for Us to subscribe the former a-part, as it is nowis oath (which God forbid) as to subscribe this Confession, as it is now urged, he doeth according to the proclamation acquiesce in this declaration of his Majesties will, and doeth accept of such a pardon as hath need to bee ratified in parliament, And thus doeth turn our glorie unto shame, by confessing our guiltinesse, where God from Heaven hath made us guiltlesse, and by the fire of His Spirit from Heaven hath accepted of our service, And doeth depart from the commandement of God, the practise of the Godly in former times, and the worthie and laudable example of our worthie and religious progenitours, in obedience whereof, and conforme to which Wee made profession to subscribe: for there is no particular Act required of us, to whom the
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
d cloſed and open, betwixt a ſword ſheathed and drawn, or betwixt the large Confeſsion, regiſtred in the Acts of Parliament, and the ſhort Confeſsion, or (if we may with reverence aſſcend yet higher) between the Old Teſtament and the New; yet as to ſheathe our Sword when it ſhould be drawn, were imprudency, or at the commandment of Princes, profeſſedly Popiſh in their Dominions, after the Subjects had ſubſcribed both Confeſsions, to ſubſcribe the firſt without the ſecond, or at the will of a Jewiſh Magiſtrate, openly denying the New Teſtament, to ſubſcribe the Old alone, after that they have ſubſcribed both, were horrible impiety againſt God, and treachery againſt the Truth: Right ſo, for us to ſubſcribe the former apart, as it is now urgedtful of his Oath (which God forbid) as to ſubſcribe this Confeſsion, as it is now urged, he doth according to the Proclamation acquieſce in this Declaration of his Majeſties will, and doth accept of ſuch a pardon as hath need to be ratified in Parliament; And thus doth turn our glory unto ſhame, by confeſſing our guiltineſs, where God from Heaven hath made us guiltleſs, and by the fire of his Spirit from Heaven hath accepted of our ſervice, And doth depart from the commandment of God, the practice of the Godly in former times▪ and the worthy and laudable example of our worthy and religious Progenitors, in obedience whereof, and conform to which we made profeſsion to ſubſcribe: For there is no particular Act required of us, to whom the pardo
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
nd closed and open, betwixt a sword scheathed and drawn, or betwixt the large Confession, registrat in the Acts of Parliament, and the short Confession, or (if we may with reverence ascend yet higher) between the Old Testament & the New, yet as to scheath our sword when it should be drawn, were imprudencie; or at the commandement of Princes, professedly popish in their dominions, after the Subjects had subscribed both Confessions, to subscribe the first without the second, or at the will of a Iewish Magistrate, openly denying the New Testament, to subscribe the Old alone, after that they have subscribed both, were horrible impiety against God, and Treacherie against the Truth: Right so, for Vs to subscribe the former a-part, as it is now ur of his oath (which God forbid) as to subscribe this Confession, as it is now urged, he doth according to the proclamation acquiesce in this declaration of his Majesties will, and doth accept of such a pardon as hath need to be ratified in parliament, And thus doth turne our glory unto shame, by confessing our guiltinesse, where God from Heaven hath made us guiltlesse, and by the fire of His Spirit from Heaven hath accepted of our service, And doth depart from the commandement of God, the practise of the Godly in former times, and the worthy and laudable example of our worthy & religious progenitours, in obedience whereof, and conform to which We made profession to subscribe: for there is no particular Act required of us, to whom the pardon
393: 1239
A54811 Philostratus, the Athenian, 2nd/3rd cent. Blount, Charles, 1654-1693.
The two first books of Philostratus, concerning the life of Apollonius Tyaneus written originally in Greek, and now published in English : together with philological notes upon each chapter / by Charles Blount, Gent.; Life of Apollonius of Tyana. Book 1-2. English
Printed for Nathaniel Thompson ..., London : 1680.
r is eternal, the Son is eternal, and equal to the Father; whatsoever the Father contains, the Son contains. I believe in the Holy Ghost which was from eternity, not begotten of the Father but proceeding, three Persons, but one God. Such as the Son is to the Deity, such is the Holy Ghost. I believe in the holy Trinity, not three Gods but one God, one in Will, in Government, and in Judgment, Creator both of visible and invisible. I believe in the holy Church, in the remission of sins, and the communion of Saints. I believe that of those three Persons one was begotten of the Father before all eternity, but descended in time from Heaven unto Mary, of whom he took bloud, and was form'd in her Womb; where the Deity was mix'd with the Humanity, wer he had releas'd, he arose again the third day, and appear'd to his Apostles. I believe that our Lord Jesus Christ did with his Body ascend into Heaven, and sits at the right hand of God; and that with the same Body by the determination of his Father, he shall come to judge both the quick and the dead; and that all shall rise again; such as have done good shall go into Life eternal, and such as have done evil into everlasting Fire. This is the sum of the Armenian Faith, which they teach their young Children and Scholars, also is repeated by them in the same manner as our Apostles Creed is in our Divine Service. But he that would read more of their Fasts, Feasts, Ceremonies, Penances, &c. let him peruse that late excellent Treatise, call'd
A58002 Rycaut, Paul, Sir, 1628-1700.
The present state of the Greek and Armenian churches, anno Christi 1678 written at the command of His Majesty by Paul Ricaut.
Printed for John Starkey, London : 1679.
er is Eternal, the Son is Eternal, and equal to the Father; whatsoever the Father contains, the Son contains. I believe in the Holy Ghost which was from Eternity, not begotten of the Father but proceeding, three Persons but one God. Such as the Son as to the Deity such is the Holy Ghost. I believe in the Holy Trinity, not three Gods, but one God, one in Will, in Government, and in Judgment, Creator both of visible and invisible. I believe in the Holy Church, in the remission of sins, and the Communion of Saints. I believe that of those three persons one was begotten of the Father before all eternity, but descended in time from Heaven unto Mary, of whom he took blood, and was formed in her Womb, where the Deity was mixed with the Humanity wier he had released, he arose again the third day, and appeared to his Apostles. I believe that our Lord Jesus Christ did with his body ascend into Heaven, and sits at the right hand of God; and that with the same body by the determination of His Father, He shall come to judge both the quick and the dead: And that all shall rise again; such as have done good shall go into life eternal, and such as have done evil into everlasting fire. This is the sum of the Armenian Faith, which they teach their Children and young Scholars, and is repeated by them in the same manner as our Apostles Creed is in our Divine Service. CHAP. V. Of Fasts in the Armenian Church. THEIR Fasts are the most rigorous of any Nation in the World, for as the Eastern people
394: 1238
A71336unknown? Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher.
The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.28 (2 July-9 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people.
Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660]
ſaid Alderman Viner got well by ordering the maſſy heaps of plate for the Mint, that is alſo falſe, he never having the ordering of any of the Publick maſſy heaps of plate for the Mint, nor did he at any time finger one penny of the Publicks money. Sir Iohn VVitterong, who had disburſed ſeveral great ſums of money upon many of his Maieſties pictures, to preſerve them from worſe hands, did lately preſent them all to his Maieſty gratis. Mr. Combes lately reſtored to his Maieſty Land belonging to the Crowne, which he had purchaſed at a conſiderable value at Hemſted in Hertfordſhire. The like was done by the Town at the ſame time that had purchaſed the other part. His Maieſty was pleaſed to make Mr. Combes Steward thereof. There is a particulare is a diſcourſe here, that the Swede having yet his Fleet that was kept in by Vice-Admiral de Ruyter at liberty, will joyn with others at Landſcrown and Gottenburgh to infeſt Arch-Angelo and deſtroy the Muſcovite there. The Poles have taken Buckowa, which coſt the Muſcovites ſo many years ſiege, ſo that Muſcovy is now reduced to a very ſad condition. They thirſt after peace, which if not granted them they threaten to cut their Governour Naſſorkin in pieces, and extirpate his whole Generation. Burdeaux, Iune 29. 1660. The 24 inſtant, the Queen made her devotions in the Covent of the Carmelites, Nuns of this place, and the next day their Majeſties did the like in the Church of Saint Andrew. The 25, all the Corporations of this place had the
A71349unknown? Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher.
Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.28 (5 July-12 July 1660)]; Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659)
Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London :
long impriſoned and Sequeſtred, to be now robbed, when all men hope to enjoy their own. If any can give notice, they may leave word with Mr. Samuel Me his Majeſties Book-binder, at his houſe in Little-Britain, and they ſh ld be thankfully rewarded. Sir Iohn VVitterong, who had disburſed ſeveral great ſums of money upon many of his Maieſties pictures, to preſerve them from worſe hands, did lately preſent them all to his Maieſty gratis. Mr. Combes lately reſtored to his Maieſty Land belonging to the Crowne, which he had purchaſed at a conſiderable value at Hemſted in Hertfordſhire. The like was done by the Town at the ſame time that had purchaſed the other part. His Maieſty was pleaſed to make Mr. Combes Steward thereof. There is a particula is a diſcourſe here, that the Swede having yet his Fleet that was kept in by Vice-Admiral de Ruyter at liberty, will joyn with others at Landſcrown and Gottenburgh to infeſt Arch-Angelo and deſtroy the Muſcovite there. The Poles have taken Buckowa, which coſt the Muſcovites ſo many years ſiege, ſo that Muſcovy is now reduced to a very ſad condition. They thirſt after peace, which if not granted them, they threaten to cut their Governour Naſſorkin in pieces, and extirpate his whole Generation. Whitehall. On Wedneſday the fourth of July, the Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen, and capital Burgeſſes of the corporation of Doncaſter, in the County of York, having the honor to be introduced to his Majeſty by the Earl of Dun freeze▪ Lord Caſtleton, and Si
395: 1234
A46483 James II, King of England, 1633-1701.
The King's letter to the great council of peers
Printed for W. Thompson, London : 1688.
THE King's Letter TO THE Great Council OF PEERS. RIght Truſty, and Right Well-beloved Cozens; and Right Truſty, and Well-beloved Cozens; and Truſty, and Right Well-beloved: We Greet you well. We cannot have better Reaſon to Promiſe Our Self an end of our Common Sufferings and Calamities, and that Our One Juſt Power and Authority will (with God's Bleſſing) be Reſtored to Us, than that we hear You are again acknowledged to have that Authority and Juriſdiction, which hath always belonged to You, by the whole Kingdom will bleſs God for You, We alſo ſhall hold Our Self Obliged, in an eſpecial manner, to Thank You in particular, according to the Affection You ſhall expreſs towards Us. We need the leſs enlarge to You on this Subject, becauſe We have likewiſe Writ to the Houſe of Commons; which, we ſuppoſe, they will Communicate to You. And We Pray GOD bleſs your Joynt-Endeavours, for the Good of us All. And ſo We bid You very Heartily, Farewel. V. Raker. LONDON, Printed for W. Thomſon, 1688.
A66148 William III, King of England, 1650-1702.
The King's letter to the great council of peers
Printed for W. Thomson, London : 1688.
THE King's Letter TO THE Great Council OF PEERS. RIght Truſty, and Right Well-beloved Cozens; and Right Truſty, and Well-beloved Cozens; and Truſty, and Right Well-beloved: We Greet you well. We cannot have better Reaſon to Promiſe Our Self an end of our Common Sufferings and Calamities, and that Our One Juſt Power and Authority will (with God's Bleſſing) be Reſtored to Us, than that we hear You are again acknowledged to have that Authority and Juriſdiction, which hath always belonged to You, by the whole Kingdom will bleſs God for You, We alſo ſhall hold Our Self Obliged, in an eſpecial manner, to Thank You in particular, according to the Affection You ſhall expreſs towards Us. We need the leſs enlarge to You on this Subject, becauſe We have likewiſe Writ to the Houſe of Commons; which, we ſuppoſe, they will Communicate to You. And We Pray GOD bleſs your Joynt-Endeavours, for the Good of us All. And ſo We bid You very Heartily, Farewel. V. Raker. LONDON, Printed for W. Thomſon, 1688.
396: 1232
A02904unknown? Rowlands, Samuel, 1570?-1630?
Hels torments, and heavens glorie
Printed by Adam Islip for George Lofius [sic], and are to be sold at his shop in Popes head alley, [S.l.] : 1601.
p of water, neither, that Lazarus should put his whole hand into the water, nor yet (which is more to bee wondered at) did he request so much as the whole finger, but onely the tip of it, that it might but touch his tongue; and yet even this alonely would not be granted unto him. Whereby thou maiest perceive, how fast the gate of all consolation is shut up, and how universall that interdict and excommunication is, that is there laid upon the damned, sith this rich glutton could not obtaine so much as this small request. So that wheresoever the damned persons doe turne their eyes, and on which side soever they stretch their hands, they shall not find any manner of comfort, bee it never so small. And as hee that is in the sea choaked, and alme God, then shall they also cease to be as they are. O deadly life, ô immortall death! I know not whether I may truly tearme thee, either life or death: for if thou be life, why dost thou kill? And if thou be death, why doest thou endure? Wherefore I will call thee neither the one, nor the other, for so much as in both of them there is contained something that is good: as in life there is rest, and in death there is an end (which is a great comfort to the afflicted) but thou hast neither rest not end. What art thou then? Marry, thou art the worst of life, and the worst of death; fo of death thou hast the torment, without any end, and of life thou hast t e continuance without any rest O bitter composition, ô unsavorie purgation of our Lords
A11116 Rowlands, Samuel, 1570?-1630?
A most excellent treatise containing the way to seek heavens glory, to flie earths vanity, to feare hells horror with Godly prayers and the bell-mans summons.
Printed by G.M. for Michael Sparke Junior at the blew [sic] Bible in Greene-Arbour, London : 1639.
s one cup of water, neither that Lazarus ſhould put his whole hand into the water, nor yet (which is more to be wondered at) did he requeſt ſo much as the whole finger, but onely the tip of it, that it might but touch his tongue; and yet even this alone would not be granted unto him. Whereby thou maieſt perceive, how faſt the gate of all conſolation is ſhut up, and how univerſall that interdict and excommunication is that is there laid upon the damned, ſith this rich Glutton could not obtaine ſo much as this ſmall requeſt. So that whereſoever the damned perſons doe turne their eyes, and on which ſide ſoever they ſtretch their hands, they ſhall not finde any manner of comfort, be it never ſo ſmall. And as he that is in the Sea choaked, and a God, then ſhall they alſo ceaſe to be as they are. O deadly life, O immortall death! I know not whether I may truely tearme thee, either life or death: for if thou be life, why doſt thou kill? And if thou be death, why doeſt thou endure? Wherefore I will call thee neither the one, nor the other, for ſo much as in both of them there is contained ſomething that is good: as in life there is reſt, and in death there is an end (which is a great comfort to the afflicted) but thou haſt neither reſt nor end. What art thou then? Marry, thou art the worſt of life, and the worſt of death; for of death thou haſt the torment, without any end, and of life thou haſt the continuance without any reſt. O bitter compoſition, O unſavory purgation of our Lords
397: 1230
A50913 Mackenzie, George, Sir, 1636-1691.
A vindication of the government in Scotland during the reign of King Charles II against mis-representations made in several scandalous pamphlets to which is added the method of proceeding against criminals, as also some of the phanatical covenants, as they were printed and published by themselves in that reign / by Sir George Mackenzie ...
Printed for J. Hindmarsh ..., London : 1691.
us for himself, with our hands lifted up to the most high GOD, do Swear: 1. THat we shall sincerely, really, and constantly, through the Grace of GOD, endeavour in our several places and Callings, the Preservation of the Reformed-Religion in the Church of Scotland, in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline and Government, against our Common Enemies; The Reformation of Religion in the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government, according to the Word of GOD, and the Example of the best Reformed Churches; And shall Endeavour to bring the Churches of GOD in the three Kingdoms to the nearest conjunction and Vniformity in Religion, Confession of Faith, Form of Church Government, Directory for Worship and Catechising; Consciences of our Loyalty, and that we have no thoughts or intentions to diminish His Majesties Iust Power and Greatness. 4. We shall also with all faithfulness endeavour the Discovery of all such as have been, or shall be Incendiaries, Malignants, or evil Instruments, by hindering the Reformation of Religion, dividing the King from his People, or one of the Kingdoms from another, or making any Faction or Parties amongst the People, contrary to this League and Covenant, That they may be brought to publick Tryal, and receive condign punishment, as the degree of their Offences shall require or deserve, or the supream Iudicatories of both Kingdoms respectively, or others having power from them for that effect, shall judge convenient. 5. And
A61639 Stewart, James, Sir, 1635-1713. Stirling, James, 1631-1672?
Naphtali, or, The wrestlings of the Church of Scotland for the kingdom of Christ contained in a true and short deduction thereof, from the beginning of the reformation of religion, until the year 1667 : together with the last speeches and testimonies of some who have died for the truth since the year 1660 : whereunto are also subjoyned, a relation of the sufferings and death of Mr. Hew McKail ...
s.n.], [Edinburgh : 1667.
f us for himſelf, with our hands lifted up to the moſt high GOD, do Swear, 1. That we shall ſincerely, really and conſtantly, through the grace of GOD, endeavour in our ſeveral places and callings, the preſervation of the Reformed Religion in the Chuch of Scotland, in Doctrine, Worship, Diſcipline and Government, againſt our common Enemies; The Reformation of Religion in the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, in Doctrine, Worship, Diſcipline and Government, according to the Word of GOD, and the example of the beſt Reformed Churches; And shall endeavour to bring the Churches of GOD in the three Kingdoms, to the neareſt conjunction and Uniformity in Religion, Confeſſion of Faith, Form of Church-government, Directory for Worship and Catechizing;onſciences of our Loyalty, and that we have no thoughts or intentions to diminish his Majeſty's juſt power and greatneſſe. 4. We shall alſo with all faithfulneſſe endeavour the diſcovery of all ſuch as have been, or shall be Incendiaries, Malignants, or evil inſtruments, by hindering the Reformation of Religion, dividing the King from his people, or one of the Kingdoms from another, or making any faction, or parties amongſt the people contrary to this League and Covenant, That they may be broughr to publick triall, and receive condigne punishment, as the degree of their offences shall require or deſerve, or the ſupream Judicatories of both Kingdomes reſpectively, or others having power from them for that effect, shall judge convenient. 5. A
398: 1229
A01701 Gibson, Thomas, M.A.
A fruitful sermon preached at Occham, in the countie of Rutland, the second of Nouember. 1583. By Thomas Gybson.
Printed by Robert Walde-graue, dwelling without Temple-Barre, At London : 1584.
o the greater ſort, and ſpecially to the ignorant people, to the hipocrite, to the idol or dumb miniſter: yet this is that, which chiefly miſliketh and greeueth them: becauſe, both in the place where I preached this Sermon, and alſo elſe where, I ſayd & affirmed, that the miniſter which preacheth not, and hath not thoſe giftes which the lord requireth in his Miniſters, that ſuch a one is no Miniſter, approoued of GOD, neyther hathe any right and authoritie from the Lorde, to miniſter his Sacramentes. Which matter, hovve ſtraunge and abſurde ſoeuer it ſeeme to ignoraunte and carnall men: yet I hope it is heere ſufficiently confirmed by authoritye and examples of the holy Scripture. I coulde alleadge further, the allowaunce and iudgement of maching: as though that auayled more to ſaluation and ſeruice of God, then the worde preached: whereas notwithſtanding, both Chriſte and the Apoſtles eſteemed more the preaching of the Worde, then the Sacrament. Theſe are his wordes. I might alleadge many other teſtimonies for this cauſe, not onely from the moſte worthye, Godly, and learned diuines, both old and new of other nations: but alſo from famous Martyrs and Byſhoppes in this our land, in their ſermons and writinges, publiſhed and priuiledged by authority. I hope then there is no cauſe, why this doctrin ſhold not receiue a fauorable intertainment & allowaunce, as of your honors, ſo of all faithful chriſtians, hauing ſuch warrant from ſo pure and learned men, and from the teſtimony of
A01703 Gybson, Thomas, fl. 1583.
A fruitful sermon preached at Occham in the county of Rutland, the second of Nouember, 1583 by Thomas Gybson.
Printed by Robert Walde-graue dwelling without Temple-Barre, At London : 1584.
the greater ſort, and ſpecially to the ignorant people, to the hypocrit, to the idol or dumb miniſter: yet this is that, which chiefly miſliketh and grieueth them; becauſe, both in the place where I preched this Sermon, and alſo elſewhere, I ſayd and affirmed, that the miniſter which preacheth not, and hath not thoſe gyftes which the Lorde requireth in his Miniſters, that ſuch a one is no Miniſter, approoued of GOD, neyther hath anye right and authoritie from the Lorde, to myniſter his Sacramentes; which matter, howe ſtraunge and abſurde ſoeuer it ſeeme to ignoraunt and carnall men: yet I hope it is heere ſufficiently confirmed by authoritye and examples of the holy Scripture. I coulde alleadge further, the allowaunce and iudgement of moſtpreaching: as though that auayled more to ſaluation and ſeruice of God, then the worde preached; whereas notwithſtanding, both Chriſte and the Apoſtles eſteemed more the preaching of the Worde, then the Sacrament: theſe are his wordes. I might alleadge many other teſtimonies for this cauſe, not onely from the moſt worthy, Godly, and learned diuines, both old and new of other Nations: But alſo from famous Martyrs and Byſhops in this oure Lande, in their ſermons and writings, publiſhed and priuileged by authority. I hope then ther is no cauſe why this doctrin ſhold not receiue a fauorable intertainment & allowance, as of your honors, ſo of al faithful Chriſtians, hauing ſuch warrant from ſo pure and learned men, and from the teſtimony of the
399: 1229
A13183unknown? Morgan, William, ca. 1545-1604. Parry, Richard, 1560-1623. Davies, John, 1567-1644.
Y Bibl Cyssegr-lan sef yr Hen Destament a'r Newydd.; Bible. Welsh. Morgan - Parry - Davies.
Gan Bonham Norton a Iohn Bill, printwyr i Adderchoccaf fawrhydi y Brenhin, Printedig yn Llùndain : 1620.
, megis yr ordeiniodd fy Nhâd i minneu, 30 Fel y bwyttaoch ag yr yfoch ar fy mwrdd i yn fy nheyrnas, . 19. 28. ac yr eiſteddoch ar orſeddfeydd, yn barnu deuddeg-llwyth Iſrael. ☜ 31 A'r Arglwydd a ddywedodd, Simon, Simon, wele, 5. 8. Satan a'ch ceiſiedd chwi, i'ch nithio fel gwenith: 32 Eithr mi a weddiais troſot, na ddiffygiei dy ffydd di: ditheu pan i'th droer, cadarnhâ dy frodyr. 33 Ac efe a ddywedodd wrtho, Arglwydd, yr ydwyfi yn barod i fyned gyd â thi i garchar, ac i angeu. 34 6. 34. Yntef a ddywedodd, Yr wyf yn dywedyd i ti Petr, Na chân y ceiliog heddyw, nes i ti wadu dair gwaith yr adweini fi. 35 10. 9. Ac efe a ddywedodd wrthynt, Pan i'ch anfonais heb na phwrs, na chod, nac eſcidiau; a fu arnoch eiſieu dim? A hwy a ddywedaſant, Na Ac efe etto yn llefaru, . 47. wele dyrfa, a hwn a elwir Iudas, vn o'r deuddeg, oedd yn myned o'i blaen hwynt, ac a neſaodd at yr Ieſu, iw guſanu ef. 48 A'r Ieſu a ddywedodd wrtho, Iudas, ai â chuſan yr wyti yn bradychu Mâb y dŷn? 49 A phan welodd y rhai oedd yn ei gylch ef, y peth oedd ar ddyfod, hwy a ddywedaſant wrtho, Arglwydd, a darawn ni â chleddyf? 50 A rhyw vn o honynt a darawodd wâs yr Arch-offeiriad, ac a dorrodd ymmaith ei gluſt ddehau ef. 51 A'r Ieſu a attebodd ac a ddywedodd, Goddefwch hyd yn hyn, Ac efe a gyffyrddodd â'i gluſt, ac a'i iachaodd ef. 52 A'r Ieſu a ddywedodd wrth yr Archoffeiriaid, a chapteiniaid. blaenoriaid y Deml, a'r henuriaid, y rhai a ddaethent atto, Ai fel at leidr y daethoch chwi allan â chleddyfau, ac â ff
A28700 Church of England.
Llyfr gweddi gyffredin a gweinidogaeth y sacramentau a chynneddfau a ceremoniau eraill yr Eglwys yn ol arfer Eglwys Lorgr : ynghyd a'r Psallwyr neu Psalmau Dafydd.; Book of common prayer. Welsh. 1664
gan S. Dover tros Edward Fowks a Phetr Bodvel, A Brintwyd yn Llundain : 1664.
n ordeinio i chwi deyrnas, megis yr ordeiniodd fy Nhâd i minneu: fel y bwyttaoch ac yr yfoch ar fy mwrdd i yn fy nheyrnas; ac yr eiſteddoch ar orſeddfeydd, yn barnu deuddegllwyth Iſrael. A'r Arglwydd a ddywedodd, Simon, Simon, wele, Satan a'ch ceiſiodd chwi, i'ch nithio fel gwenith: eithr mi a weddiais troſot, na ddiffygiei dy ffydd di: ditheu pan i'th droer, cadarnhâ dy frodyr. Ac efe a ddywedodd wrtho, Arglwydd yr ydwyfi yn barod i fyned gyd â thi i garchar, ac i angeu. Yntef a ddywedodd, Yr wyf yn dywedyd i ti Petr, Na chân y ceiliog heddyw, nes i ti wadu dair gwaith yr adwieni fi. Ac efe a ddywedodd wrthynt, Pan i'ch anfonais heb na phwrs, na chod, nac eſcidiau: a fu arnoch eiſieu dim? A hwy a ddywedaſant Na ddo ddim, Yna y dywedodd wrtwn profedigaeth. Ac efe etto yn llefaru, wele dyrfa, a hwn a elwir Judas, un o'r deuddeg, oedd yn myned o'i blaen hwynt, ac a neſaodd at yr Jeſu, iw guſanu ef. A'r Jeſu a ddywedodd wrtho, Judas, ai â chuſan yr wytti yn bradychu Mâb y dŷn? A phan welodd y rhai oedd yn ei gylch ef, y peth oedd ar ddyfod, hwy a ddywedaſant wrtho, Arglwydd, a darâwn ni â chleddyf? A rhyw un o honynt a darawodd wâs yr Arch-offeiriad, ac a dorrodd ymmaith ei gluſt ddehau ef. Ar Jeſu a attebodd ac a ddywedodd, Goddefweh hyd yn hyn, Ac efe a gyffyrddodd â'i gluſt, ac a'i iachaodd ef. A'r Jeſu a ddywedodd wrth yr Arch-offeiriaid, a blaenoriaid y Deml. A'r Henuriaid, y rhai a ddaethant atto, Ai fel at leidr y daethoch chwi allan â chleddyfau, ac a ffyn? Pan oeddwn be
400: 1228
A16191unknown? Blague, Thomas, d. 1611.
A schole of wise conceytes vvherin as euery conceyte hath wit, so the most haue much mirth, set forth in common places by order of the alphabet. Translated out of diuers Greke and Latine wryters, by Thomas Blage student of the Queenes Colledge in Cambridge.
By Henrie Binneman, dwelling in Knight rider streate, at the signe of the Marmayd, Printed at London : [Anno Domini. 1569]
moue affection, I could declare by many examples, yet will I propound but three. The inhabitants of Samos would haue put their ruler to death, whome Aeſope diſſuaded ſaying: As a Foxe paſſed ouer a riuer, he was driuen into a ditch wher he ſtucke ſo faſt in the mudde, that he could not eſcape, whō the flies ſtinged: the Hedgehog ſeing him there, moued with compaſſion, aſked him if he ſhoulde driue the flies from him. No (quod he) for theſe are full with my bloud and can litle trouble me, but if thou ſhouldeſt dryue them away, other hunger ſterued flies wil occupie their romes, and ſuck out all the bloud that is left within me. The like shall happen to you O Samians, for if ye ſlaye your Ruler whiche is ſo wealthie, ye muſt needes choſe othfor your enimies ye shall ſubdue, but ye shall be in bondage to this Tyraunt for euer: with which wordes the Himerians being diſcouraged, forſoke the counſell to choſe ſuche a Captayne, what time the people of Rome ſeparated themſelues from the Senators, bicauſe they payd tribute and were combred with warfares, did not Agrippa Menenius turne them from their purpoſe with this fable? Sometime (quoth he) ye Romaines, the members of man perceyuing the belly to be ſlouthfull, fell at variance with her and determined to giue her no longer any ſuccor. It happened, that, bicauſe they denied her nouriſhment, they became faynt, whervpon they were at one againe. In like maner the Senate and people of Rome are as the belly and members, whiche neede one
A99901unknown? Blague, Thomas, d. 1611.
A Schole of wise conceytes wherein as euery conceyte hath wit, so the most haue much mirth : set forth in common places by order of the alphabet / translated out of diuers Greeke and Latine wryters by Thomas Blage ...
By Henrie Binneman, Printed at London : 1572.
affection, I coulde declare by many examples, yet vvill I propound but three. The inhabitants of Samos vvould haue put their ruler to death, vvhome Aeſope diſſuaded, ſaying: As a Fox paſſed ouer a riuer he vvas driuen into a ditche vvhere he ſtucke faſt in the mudde, that he could not eſcape, vvhome the Flies ſtinged, the hedgehog ſeing him ther, moued vvith compaſſiō, asked him if he shoulde driue the Flies from him. No (quod he) for theſe are full vvith my bloud and can litle trouble me, but if thou shouldeſt driue thē avvay, other hunger ſterued flies vvil occupie their romes, and ſuck out al the bloud that is lefte vvithin me. The like shall happen to you O Samians, for if ye ſlay your Ruler vvhich is ſo vvealthie, ye muſt needs choſour enimies ye shall ſubdue but ye shal be in bondage to this Tyraunt for euer: vvith vvhich vvordes the Himerians being diſcouraged, forſoke the counſel to choſe ſuch a captaine. VVhat time the people of Rome ſeparated them ſelues from the Senators, bicauſe they payd tribute and vvere combred vvith vvarfares, did not Agrippa Minenius turne them from their purpoſe vvith this fable? Sometime (quoth he) ye Romaines, the members of man perceiuing the belly to be ſlouthfull, fell at variance vvith hir & determined to giue her no longer any ſuccor. It happened, that bicauſe they denied her nourishment, they became faynt, vvhervpon they vver at one again. In like maner the Senate and people of Rome are as the belly and members, vvhich neede one o